Home Blog Page 62

Thank you Robert E. Lee for helping us find Zarahemla

0

Two thousand years ago an ancient army walked across North America’s largest river. In September 1837 Robert E. Lee finished his survey of the Des Moines Rapids. The survey is one of the best surveys ever made in the early 1800s. From thousands of soundings, and measurements for the depth of the river’s water, it is possible to identify a route that a Lamanite Army took when it walked across the River Sidon. (Alma 43) That crossing was close to Zarahemla. Thank you, Robert E. Lee, for helping us to confirm the location of that great city.

John C. Lefgren PhD

It’s a piece of history that you did not know. Why?  Because no one from our Church took the time to study Robert E. Lee’s 1837 Survey and compare it to the text of the Book of Mormon. Why? Because our scholars for the last 50 years spent their time and money looking in the jungles of Central America for evidence of the Book of Mormon. What a sad story. The truth can only come out of the ground if you are looking in the right place.  Moroni knew and he told Joseph Smith. The truth will make us free. The truth will unite us.” John C. Lefgren PhD CEO Heartland Research Group in Pennsylvania.

Click to Enlarge
Shallow Possibility to Walk or Ride a Horse across the Mississippi River
Wandering over the Plains of the Nephites by Ken Corbett

While Robert E. Lee was near the De Moines Rapids in 1834 doing survey work (His survey ended in Sept of 1837), Joseph Smith was just 90 miles south on the Mississippi River crossing with Zion’s Camp near Louisiana, MO. Also on June 4, 1834 Joseph was writing a letter to his beloved Emma from Atlas, Illinois on the banks of the Mississippi which said, “The whole of our journey, in the midst of so large a company of social honest and sincere men, wandering over the plains of the Nephites, recounting occasionally the history of the Book of Mormon, roving over the mounds of that once beloved people of the Lord, picking up their skulls & their bones, as a proof of its divine authenticity… During our travels we visited several of the mounds which had been thrown up by the ancient inhabitants of this country-Nephites, Lamanites, etc.” Joseph Smith Papers Letter to Emma Smith, 4 June 1834 Page 56

Yes, the evidence for a major city at this location of the Mississippi River continues to mount.  It is a natural place for a city at the end of the “road” where all kinds of trade could transpire.

A Letter to BYU Geography Department

April, 2020
Dr. _____________________________
Department of Geography
Brigham Young University
Provo, Utah

Dear Dr.___________________________

BYU Geography Department

I am writing with a very unusual idea. I have been working with the Heartland Research Group on Book of Mormon Evidences in the US. I am amazed at what we are finding in terms of evidence for Book of Mormon geography. BUT, today we came across survey maps made by General Robert E. Lee of the Mississippi River right next to Nauvoo. This was Lee’s first field assignment after graduating top of his class at West Point. The only place on the Mississippi river where one could walk across the river was at the Des Moines Rapids literally next to Nauvoo. Lee had about 120 men doing surveys and soundings (15,000 soundings) of these rapids for 3 years only a few years before the Mormons settle the area.

We believe these rapids would have been a barrier to ancient people too that were using the river as a navigational route through this part of the US. It is likely that a major city once was located in this area on the Des Moines side of the river and interestingly, in the D&C 125:3 the Lord commanding Joseph Smith to name the city on the opposite side of the river from Nauvoo – Zarahemla. We have found ~20 foot tall earth mounds in the area, hundreds of burial mounds, thousands of arrow heads and battle axes in the area and we are exploring a possible Temple site. This year we will be flying the area with 2 to 3 inch resolution color infrared imagery and if funding permits, we will be flying selected locations with LiDAR imagery. The imagery will be flown with about 70% overlap so that orthomosaics can be created and used as base maps in a GIS for subsequent geospatial analysis. We will be purchasing a magnetometer to collect readings at sub 1.0 inch resolution and we know from past work in Ohio and Europe that fire pits will jump out at us in the subsurface imagery. If there were a major ancient city in this area, we expect to also find hundreds of buried fire pits.

I was asked by my colleagues why has BYU not had any students do a study on the Des Moines rapids to pull together the significance of this area to our early European navigators of the Mississippi (we believe it may have been called the Sidon River anciently), and possibly a critical navigation barrier to the ancient Nephites and Lamanites? The study could be done without any reference to possible Book of Mormon connections, but I am trying to plant some thoughts in your mind. I know we have been taught for 50 years that the Book of Mormon geography took place in Central America, but after considerable study, many are starting to abandon that idea and looking in what we believe is the Land of Promise as Joseph Smith claimed. In the past year, the church took a neutral position on the Book of Mormon geography, and the reason for this is that the evidence for Central America has not been as compelling as one is led to believe, and increasing evidence is mounting for the Hopewell Native Americas (the Mound Builders) being the Nephites in the US. The fact that the church took a neutral stand means our church leadership is not convinced the Hill Cumorah is in Guatemala. I believe it is in New York state. The neutral stand also does not mean that we are not to keep looking.

We are presently in a fund raising effort and are starting to connect with the promising funding possibilities. If all goes as we hope, we will have funding and the possibility of some very interesting aerial photographs and LiDAR data within this year.

Kevin P. Price PhD

I just wanted to see if you think there is any interest in discussing these ideas and maybe developing some interesting project opportunities for faculty and students?

Best wishes,
Kevin Price PhD
Professor Emeritus Kansas State University
Senior Scientist
Heartland Research Group
785-393-5428
[email protected]

A response would be wonderful. Even better a response with a confirmation to throw a few thousand dollars our way along with the giving millions to Book of Mormon Central for the worn out digging for some news about the Book of Mormon in Mesoamerica. What have we found in Mesoamerica. Huge pyramids that aren’t even spoken of in the Book of Mormon. Nephites built with earth and wood. As Hugh Nibley has said,

“What most impressed me last summer on my first and only expedition to Central America was the complete lack of definite information about anything. Never was so little known about so much… It is just a fact of life that no one knows much at all about these oft-photographed and much-talked-about ruins…

Counterparts to the great ritual complexes of Central America once dotted the entire eastern United States, the most notable being the Hopewell culture centering in Ohio and spreading out for hundreds of miles along the entire length of the Mississippi River. These are now believed to be definitely related to corresponding centers in Mesoamerica…” Hugh Nibley


The Des Moines Rapids

In Exploring the Book of Mormon in America’s Heartland by Rod Meldrum pg 80-81

“The Des Moines Rapids between Nauvoo, Illinois on the east and Montrose (Zarahemla) and Keokuk, Iowa on the west was formed by a hard natural limestone shelf that extended across an 11 mile stretch of the Mississippi river. It severely limited Steamboat traffic through the earl 19th century. Prior to the building of locks and dams that have raised water levels 18-20 feet, it was the first location upstream from the Gulf of Mexico where the Mississippi river could be crossed… on foot. Historical records state that these rapids had an average depth of only 2.4 feet*, with most of the crossing being more shallow, especially during late summer, fall and dry seasons…

Robert E. Lee map of the head of the Rapids, 1837, showing Fort Des Moines No. 1, later Montrose, Iowa.

*”The Mississippi in its natural state widens from 2,500 feet (760 m) to 4,500 feet (1,400 m) in width at Nauvoo as it drops 22 feet (6.7 m) over 11 miles (18 km) over shallow limestone rocks to the confluence with Des Moines. According to records its mean depth through the rapids was 2.4 feet (0.73 m) and “much less” in many places.” Wikipedia

…Why is this important? This would have been one of the most strategic locations in North America due to this crossing of a significant barrier to travel, the Mississippi River. Trade would also occur here bringing goods and people together from across the continent.

Rodney L. Meldrum

This location would also be of strategic importance in securing against foreign invasion. An ancient army would of necessity be faced with either swimming or rowing their men across to launch an attack, which in the case of the Book of Mormon could mean many thousands of men awaiting portage. The element of surprise in battle would be lost if a week were required to ferry men across the river. This major river crossing would, then, be a critical strategic location either to defend of to conquer, by allowing or restricting access to either side.

CROSSING THE MISSISSIPPI ON HORSEBACK

On August 8, 1842, a Warrant was served by Governor Carlin for the arrest of Joseph Smith and Porter Rockwell who had been charged with the near fatal shooting of Gov. Lilburn Boggs. Joseph and Porter went into hiding, knowing their innocence and that this was just another attempt to thwart the work of the Lord.

From Dean C. Jesse’s The Papers of Joseph Smith, in the Illinois journal we read from the entry Aug. 11th, “It is very evident that the whole business is but another evidence of the effects of prejudice, and that it proceeds from a persecuting spirit, the parties having signified their determination to have Joseph taken to Missouri whether by legal or illegal means.” The journal continued, “12 August 1842 – Friday – This AM it appears still more evident that the whole course of Proceedings of Gov. Carlin and others is illegal”

A stratagem was conceived to trick the Sheriff and his Deputies. The journal states,” Accordingly Joseph’s new horse which he rides, (which he named Joe Duncan after the unsupportive former Governor of Illinois) was got ready and Wm. Walker proceeded to cross the river in sight of a number of Persons. One chief design in this procedure was to draw the attention of the Sheriffs and public, away from all idea that Joseph was on the Nauvoo side of the river.”

The next day, “A report came over the river that there is a several small companies of men in Montrose, Nashville, Keokuk, etc., in search of Joseph. They saw his horse go down the river yesterday and was confident he was on that side.” The Mississippi River was shallow enough on this late summer day to ride a horse across it at this location.” Exploring the Book of Mormon in America’s Heartland by Rod Meldrum pg 80-81


Bruce Lloyd

Bruce Lloyd2 days agohttps://www.loc.gov/resource/g3700m.gct00284/?sp=187&q=mississippi+river+iowa&r=0.021,0.325,0.069,0.044,0 has a detailed map of the survey between Nauvoo/Montrose at the upper end and about 10 miles downstream to Keokuk, IA. About 100 miles north of Nauvoo is the 2nd Barrier of the Mississippi River. It is called Rock Island Rapids between LeClaire, Iowa and Rock Island Illinois (about 14 miles). Robert E Lee also surveyed the Rock Island Rapids in Sep and Oct 1837 using a longer pole of 14 feet vice 10 feet at Nauvoo.

See https://www.loc.gov/resource/g3700m.gct00284/?sp=153&r=0.692,0.154,0.346,0.205,0 Migrating Buffalo could have crossed the Mississippi River at either of these 2 sites. The Nauvoo site is about 10 miles long and the Grand Island Rapids site is about 14 miles.” Bruce Lloyd

The Cherokee Landscape and Buffalo Economy

By Wild South | March 4, 2016 By Lamar Marshall, Wild South Cultural Heritage Director Source

At the dawn of the historical era in North America, perhaps earlier than 1400, several ecological events coalesced to change the way of life for native peoples living east of the Mississippi River.  For centuries, native people created agriscapes across parts of Eastern America, which included clearing fields, creating grasslands and savannas, and promoting rivercane in large canebrakes. 

Rivercane was the highest-yielding native pasturage in the Southeast and provided winter forage for elk, deer, and buffalo. Large savannas along the Mississippi River were maintained by systematic annual burning, with canebrakes being burned every 7 to 10 years.  Open woodlands and park-like savannas were widespread.

At some point in time, buffalo crossed the Mississippi River and filled an ecological niche that spanned at least three or four hundred years. This niche is believed to have resulted from a population crash of Pre-Columbian native peoples by European-introduced disease that may have killed 90% of as many as 1.7 million people. Rivercane likely invaded abandoned fields after the crash of native populations.  The Cherokees were estimated at 32,000 in 1685, 16,000 in 1700, and 11,200 in 1715

The abandoned towns, fields, and grasslands in the East were perfect habitat for migrating Western buffalo (Bison bison bison,), with herds peaking between conservative estimates of 30 million and more popular estimates of between 45 and 60 million.  Records tell that these wild buffalo were shy and advanced away from human settlements.  Several crossing places on the Mississippi and Ohio Rivers allowed for eastward expansion through Louisiana and Mississippi to the Gulf States, as well as the Great Lake region and northern states.  Biologists agree that the Eastern Buffalo was the same as the Plains buffalo (Bison bison bison) and crossed the Mississippi several hundred years ago. 

Although archaeological evidence is scant regarding buffalo material remains, there is overwhelming recorded testimony to substantiate its presence across all regions of the Cherokee territorial claim. Besides meat, the Cherokee and all Southeastern tribes utilized the buffalo for leather, war shields, moccasins, robes, sleeping rugs, bull-boats, horned headdresses, horn spoons, and woven wool clothes and accoutrements.


Magnetic Signatures in Ground from Ancient Fires

2,000-year-old, 64-ft Diameter, Round House.  Post holes and fire pits
2,000-year-old, 64-ft Diameter, Round House. Fort Glenford, OH

“First, we are looking for Zarahemla. That is a clear statement required for a thesis. Nothing wrong here. Second, we know where to look. We are looking at the site that Joseph Smith identified as Zarahemla. This then is the test of that hypothesis. Nothing wrong with that approach. We are looking for a confirmation of the truth of Joseph Smith’s statement. Our methods are clear. We know that ancient people kept fires to cook their food, to heat their homes and to bring light to dark places. We know that the heat from these fires changed the magnetic signatures of soil and rock. These changes can be measured with a magnetometer. The SENSYS equipment can survey 100 acres per day within grids that are 1/4″ x 1/4”. Each data point will have GPS coordinates and will measure differences in magnetic forces by +/- 1nT (nanotesla). These readings will be able to identify the location of old fire pits.

Wayne N. May

The Book of Mormon informs us that in AD 320 there was a Nephite army from the Land of Zarahemla that had 30,000 men. Taking that number as our best indicator, we estimate that the population of Zarahemla was at least 100,000 people. We can find fire pits. We believe that there should be one fire pit for every 10 people or that within a mile or so of the city’s center there would have been 10,000 fire pits. We know that German technology has worked very well on several sites including Stonehenge. We have our own experience with SENSYS from the mounds of Ohio. If we can find anything, we can find fire pits that were kept 1,600 years ago. I like science and I am willing to pay for it. If you can make improvements to our research, I welcome your informed opinion and not just off the cuff speculations. We expect that God’s ancient promises will be fulfilled — “the truth shall spring out of the earth.” Wayne May Ancient America Magazine

Zarahemla, Capital City of a Land that is Choice Above All Other by Wayne May

“You have to look for it before you can find it. We believe that there are good reasons to look on the west bank of the Mississippi in Lee County, Iowa. The reasons come from a reading of the Book of Mormon as it relates to the movements of those ancient people as well as from the surface. We already know that there is ancient human habitation in the area as evidenced by existing earth mounds.

In December 2018 we found 7 roundhouses in Glenford, Ohio that are 2,000 years old. It took less than a day to do this investigation. The results were accepted and printed by the Ohio Archaeological Society. This Society was founded in 1941 and is the oldest and largest archaeological society in the United States. The Society was organized to discover and conserve archaeological sites and material in Ohio; to seek and promote a better understanding among students and collectors of archaeological material, both professional and non-professional; and to disseminate knowledge on the subject of archaeology. The Society’s membership is made up of people from all walks of life, from every state in the nation, many foreign countries, including libraries, historical societies, colleges, and universities. This is the standard of work that the Heartland Research Group has already done. We will apply the same standards of research to our search for the City of Zarahemla. We are working with the best technology in the world coming from Germany. We are ready to begin the search in earnest. Donate $10 a month to help Wayne May find the Lost City of Zarahemla.

John Lefgren and Gordon from SENSYS of Germany in Glenford, OH July 2018

There is no other place in the world that can produce more consumable calories of food than the million square miles that are part of the Mississippi and St. Lawrence watersheds. Think of St. Louis, Cincinnati, Columbus, Chicago, Detroit, Madison, and Toronto. North America could not be a great power without its Heartland. Would there be any of the ancient civilizations of Egypt, India, and China without the Nile, Ganges, and Yellow river basins? The Romans were a great empire only as long as they controlled the grain from the Nile and waterways of the European Great Plains. Ancient empires were rooted in soils of riverbasins that provided a surplus of food for the support of large armies. Large armies in the Book of Mormon required good soils and plenty of water from the Heartland.

The large armies in AD 384 at the end of the Book of Mormon required at least 2,000 x 700,000 = 1,400,000,000 pounds of foodstuff to be delivered on the riverways up to Cumorah. That magnitude of food could only have come from the great watersheds of the Mississippi and St. Lawrence. The Great City of Zarahemla was great because it was on the Sidon River. The City of St. Louis is great because it is on the Mississippi River.

My friends, if you want to find the City of Zarahemla, you have to look in a place where a great city would have been supported by great agricultural lands. Those lands, anciently and currently, have soil, water, and climate to produce more than 10 million calories per acre. The early Europeans were surprised to see the tens of thousands of acres of corn that Native Americans cultivated in the St. Lawrence River basin. There are more than 5,000 ancient earth mounds in Ohio which were built by people who controlled the great agricultural regions of the river basins. Of all the places in the world, any good farmer would soon recognize that this place is “bountiful”, “a land of promise”, and “choice above all other”.

We are working with people who have degrees in higher education and have developed the latest technologies for locating the remains of cities and human habitation. 

We are using the tools of modern archaeology to locate evidence for the ancient city of Zarahemla.  We have successfully used SENSYS Technolgies from Germany in discovering six round houses in Ohio that are 2,000 years old.

We are limiting our research to 10,000 acres of farmland that are on the west bank of the Mississippi across from Nauvoo.  Wayne May will take the lead in providing direction for the discovery of the most important city in the Book of Mormon.

“The events of the Book of Mormon took place over about one thousand years and in an area of more than a billion acres.  By far, Zarahemla is the most frequently mentioned place name in the Book of Mormon.  By focusing on 7,000 acres in Lee County, Iowa, as the likely location for the Lost City of Zarahemla, the research will be confined to less than one-thousandth of a percent of the total area found within the geography of the ancient people in the Book of Mormon.  Just as the city of Rome occupied a small space in the entire area of the Roman Empire, so, Zarahemla was in a little place in the total geographical area of the Book of Mormon.  Also, like Rome, Zarahemla was a vital place tying together as much as one million square miles of territory.  For hundreds of years, Zarahemla was the center of government, military, and trade.  These facts confirm the idea that if anyone can find the location of Zarahemla, it would become an essential geographical site for the historicity of the Book of Mormon.” Wayne May

D&C SECTION 125

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Nauvoo, Illinois, March 1841, concerning the Saints in the territory of Iowa.1–4, The Saints are to build cities and to gather to the stakes of Zion.

What is the will of the Lord concerning the saints in the Territory of Iowa?

Verily, thus saith the Lord, I say unto you, if those who call themselves by my name and are essaying to be my saints, if they will do my will and keep my commandments concerning them, let them gather themselves together unto the places which I shall appoint unto them by my servant Joseph, and build up cities unto my name, that they may be prepared for that which is in store for a time to come.

Let them build up a city unto my name upon the land opposite the city of Nauvoo, and let the name of Zarahemla be named upon it.

And let all those who come from the east, and the west, and the north, and the south, that have desires to dwell therein, take up their inheritance in the same, as well as in the city of Nashville, or in the city of Nauvoo, and in all the stakes which I have appointed, saith the Lord.


Alma 43- See Map Below

I also include Alma 43 about the battle of Moroni against the Lamanites at the River Sidon. The battle is done in a shallow part of the River, (Maybe Des Moines Rapids or more south towards St. Louis).

Alma 43:25 Now Moroni, leaving a part of his army in the land of Jershon, lest by any means a part of the Lamanites should come into that land and take possession of the city, took the remaining part of his army and marched over into the land of Manti.

26 And he caused that all the people in that quarter of the land should gather themselves together to battle against the Lamanites, to defend their lands and their country, their rights and their liberties; therefore they were prepared against the time of the coming of the Lamanites.

27 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his army should be secreted in the valley which was near the bank of the river Sidon, which was on the west of the river Sidon in the wilderness.

Alma 43 Continued at the end of the blog:


“What a Beautiful Country It Is”

Robert E. Lee on the Mississippi By Rick Britton

“The old steamboat sat alongside the rapids, perched atop the river rocks that had stoved in her thin hull. The lower deck was partly submerged, but her upper cabin deck, along with its staterooms, was dry and habitable. Yawning holes in the steamer’s flooring, holes through which the engines had been hoisted, gave notice of her recent abandonment. And perhaps served as a reminder that her predicament—along this treacherous stretch of the Mississippi—was not unique

While members of the surveying party fished from the stern for pike and blue catfish, their leader—a thirty-year-old lieutenant of engineers—composed a letter on one of the stranded ship’s few remaining tables. “I assure you we were not modest,” he wrote to a fellow engineer of his appropriation of the vessel, “and [we] helped ourselves to everything that came our way. . . . I need not tell you what a beautiful country it is and I think at some time, some future day, must be a great one. You would scarcely recognize it. Villages have sprung up everywhere and some quite pretty ones too. . . . Some ten years hence, many . . . will have grown into cities. . . . The formation of a good channel through these rapids will be of immense advantage to the country, and great anxiety seems to be felt on the subject.”[note 1] The date was October 11, 1837, the site a section of the Mississippi’s Upper Rapids near the mouth of the Rock River. The letter-writer, of course, was Robert E. Lee, and this letter in particular, to Andrew Talcott, would prove prophetic. Many of the river towns indeed grew into cities for the coming decade of the 1840s would feature a massive boom in Mississippi-borne commerce. Commercial tonnage transported on the upper Mississippi, in fact, tripled in the ten years following 1839 (from 400,000 to 1.2 million).[note 2] Many would later claim that the Virginia engineer’s work on the river played a significant role in that growth.

Robert E. Lee is best remembered, of course, as the commander of the Confederacy’s premier fighting force—the Army of Northern Virginia. At the helm of the A.N.V. for almost three years, he not only turned back several Federal attempts at Richmond but also launched two invasions of the North. Lee’s performance during the May of 1863 Chancellorsville Campaign, despite being outnumbered two-to-one, is still studied as a masterpiece of military science. He is also well remembered for the position he accepted after the war. As president of Washington College, Lee set the standard for the South in terms of acquiescence to the conflict’s outcome, and reconciliation between the previously warring sections. By comparison, however, little is remembered of Lee’s first profession—that to which he devoted the most years of his life—engineering. Perhaps his finest efforts in the Army Corps of Engineers were those directed toward improving navigation on the “Father of Waters”—the Mississippi River.

Born at Stratford Hall in Westmoreland County on January 19, 1807, Robert E. Lee was home-schooled until he was thirteen. At that age he entered the Alexandria Academy and came under the tutelage of William B. Leary, an Irishman who for the next three years provided the young Virginian with a rudimentary classical education. “In mathematics he shone,” wrote biographer Douglas Southall Freeman, “for his mind was already of the type that delighted in the precise reasoning of algebra and geometry.”[note 3]

Seeking to further his education, but not wanting to burden his mother with the expense, Lee then sought an appointment to the United States Military Academy. With the endorsement of five U.S. senators and three representatives to his favor—as well as, of course, the military reputation of his father, General Henry “Light-Horse Harry” LeeRobert E. Lee was appointed to West Point in March of 1824. The War Department letter, however—signed by then secretary, John C. Calhoun—notified him that because of the large number of applicants, he could not be admitted until July of the following year. In order to avoid getting rusty, Lee studied mathematics during the intervening period under Benjamin Hallowell, the headmaster of a new boys’ school in Alexandria. “He was a most exemplary pupil in every respect,” Hallowell noted years later. “His specialty was finishing up. He imparted a finish and a neatness, as he proceeded, to everything he undertook. One of the branches of mathematics he studied with me was Conic Sections, in which some of the diagrams are very complicated. He drew the diagrams on a slate: and although he well knew that the one he was drawing would have to be removed to make room for another, he drew each one with as much accuracy and finish, lettering and all, as if it were to be engraved and printed.”[note 4]

Robert E. Lee arrived at West Point in June of 1825. Thirty-seven miles up the Hudson from New York City, the United States Military Academy then consisted of but a handful of fairly plain structures arranged upon a commanding plateau 190 feet above the river. Historian Emory Thomas has called the institution “a military monastery, a single-sex community of vigorous study, rigid discipline, and Spartan living.”[note 5] But it was much more. The Academy was the first and, at the time, the finest engineering school in the United States—the special province of the Army Corps of Engineers. The two, in fact, were inseparable, having been created simultaneously by an 1802 act of Congress which read that the Corps “shall be stationed at West Point . . . and shall constitute a military academy.” The act also stipulated that the Army’s principal engineer would be West Point’s superintendent.[note 6]

During the demanding four-year course of study, Robert E. Lee proved that diligence and self-control were his in abundance. Early on he displayed a special proficiency in mathematics. In his second year, in fact, he was made an acting assistant professor of that subject, and spent many long hours tutoring those cadets who were struggling. Mathematics, naturally, was at the heart of the West Point curriculum and formed the foundation for the courses in engineering and the sciences. At the Academy, Lee studied, among other subjects, chemistry, physics, optics, mineralogy, and astronomy. The courses on advanced mathematics covered trigonometry, calculus, analytical and descriptive geometry, and those pesky conic sections. (One of the math textbooks, by the way, was Treatise on Descriptive Geometry and Conic Sections by French engineer Claudius Crozet, one of the founders of the Virginia Military Institute.)

The final term at West Point featured an intense focus on engineering. The comprehensive course was divided into five sections—field and permanent fortifications, the science of artillery, grand tactics, and civic and military architecture. This last topic covered drafting, the various orders of architecture, the design and construction of arches, bridges, buildings, canals, and other public works, and a detailed description of the machines used in that construction. “In this subject [Lee] found especial satisfaction,” wrote Freeman. “As among the sciences, the applied meant more to him than the theoretical. . . . When he began engineering he may have felt, also, that this more fully than anything else represented the profession he had chosen.”[note 7]

Robert E. Lee graduated second in the class of 1829—without incurring a single demerit—and, exercising the right accorded class leaders, asked to be assigned to the Engineers. Because engineering had fascinated him more than any other subject it would now become his profession. Thanks to his hard work, Lee was commissioned a brevet second lieutenant in the Corps of Engineers.

The Army wasted no time in putting the twenty-two-year-old to work. In August of 1829 Robert E. Lee was posted to Cockspur Island in the Savannah River, twelve miles downstream from the port city of Savannah. There he helped prepare for the construction of a large earthwork—eventually named Fort Pulaski—which would command the river. Lee remained at Cockspur for the 1829 and 1830 work seasons, spending much of his time, legend has it, armpit deep in the muddy Savannah. His final months there he was under the command of Lieut. Joseph Mansfield, who was later killed at the Battle of Sharpsburg leading a Union Army corps.

Lee was next assigned to Fortress Monroe in Virginia. Located on Old Point Comfort, a narrow spit of land forming the extreme tip of the peninsula between the James and York Rivers, it had been the site of a military work since 1609. Lee reported for duty in May of 1831. The following month, furlough in hand, Lee was married to Mary Anne Randolph Custis at Arlington. Returning to Fort Monroe with his bride—but a few weeks prior to the slave insurrection led by Nat Turner—Lee went to work as assistant to Captain Andrew Talcott, the post’s constructing engineer. The fort was nearly complete but the outworks and moat needed attention. Additionally, Lee supervised work on Fort Calhoun, a steadily sinking mound of stone just offshore. During his three-year stay on the Virginia Peninsula he designed buildings, wharves, and fortifications; oversaw the preparation of accounts and reports; learned how to deal with laborers; and gained a great amount of experience in estimating construction costs. He had arrived with but limited experience—he was now completely qualified to independently direct a large engineering project.[note 8]

Robert E. Lee

Unfortunately, the Corps of Engineers had other plans. Far from receiving an independent project, Lee was instead ordered to Washington. In November of 1834, he reported for duty in the capital city as assistant to the Army’s chief engineer, Brigadier General Charles Gratiot (pronounced “grass-shot”). Initially excited about the assignment, he quickly discovered that the office work was sheer drudgery—a daily shuffling of accounts, budgets, queries, clarifications, complaints, reports, and vouchers. On the plus side, Lee was in charge of the office whenever the general was away, which was frequently, and the proximity to Arlington meant he could ride to work and back across the Potomac. Despite one shining moment, however—a summer of 1835 assignment surveying the Ohio-Michigan border—Lee became extremely frustrated with his position, as well as with the Corps itself.

“You ask what are my prospects in the Corps?” he wrote Andrew Talcott on February 2, 1837. “Bad enough—unless [the Corps] is increased and something done for us. . . . As to what I intend doing, it is rather hard to answer. There is one thing certain, I must get away from here. . . . I am waiting, looking and hoping for some good opportunity to bid an affectionate farewell to my dear Uncle Sam, and I seem to think that said opportunity is to drop in my lap like a ripe pear.”[note 9] Luckily for Lee, and Uncle Sam, that pear had just ripened.

The independent assignment Lee longed for lay out west, on the mighty Mississippi. In the 1830s the railroads had yet to conquer the West—the region’s rivers, therefore, still served as its principal highways. Only thirty-some years had passed since the Louisiana Purchase, however, and commerce along the upper section of the Mississippi River was just getting up a head of steam. St. Louis had welcomed its first steamboat in 1817, but it was underpowered. Steamboats with more horsepower began plying the “Father of Waters” in the 1830s but the upper Mississippi—the portion above the mouth of the Ohio—posed several significant navigational problems. Specifically, two long sets of dangerous rapids were forcing vessels—at times of low water—to lighten their loads and reduce their draft, before attempting passage. Many steamers, despite this measure, were being lost to the rocks. One of the rapids, eleven miles long, was upstream from where the Des Moines River empties into the Mississippi near Keokuk, Iowa. The other, a fifteen-mile white-knuckler, lay just above the mouth of the Rock River at Rock Island, Illinois.

There was another, entirely different, problem at St. Louis. Founded by the French in the 1760s—on the Mississippi’s right bank where a forty-foot-high limestone bluff commands the water—St. Louis had boasted over 14,000 residents in the census of 1830. River commerce was its lifeblood—the city’s entire riverfront, in fact, was one continuous bustling wharf. By the 1830s, however, that harbor was endangered—the very real possibility existed that St. Louis would become landlocked. Just opposite the city, a large sand and silt island had grown in the Mississippi River. Over a mile in length, 500 yards wide, and thick with cottonwood trees, it was known as Bloody Island because of the large number of duels fought there. In 1830, for example, Maj. Thomas Biddle had faced off against the Hon. Spencer Pettis—a Missouri member of the 21st Congress—after being infuriated over charges Pettis had made against Biddle’s brother, Nicholas Biddle, president of the Bank of the United States. On August 27, the two met on Bloody Island, beyond the jurisdiction of local authorities. Both, unfortunately, were mortally wounded at the first exchange.

The problem with the island, of course, was not the affairs of honor being settled there. By the early 1830s, the Mississippi’s current was beginning to cut along the eastern, or Illinois, side of the island. During any major flood season, it was feared, the mercurial river might shift its main channel in that direction. Additionally, as the river in front of the city slowed and shallowed, another large sandbar—Duncan’s Island, just as big as its bloody brother—was building up below the harbor and fast approaching. When these two land masses merged, St. Louis would be stranded about a mile away from its livelihood.

Surveyors Chain

In 1833, city leaders had paid John Goodfellow almost 3,000 dollars to plow up the islands. It was thought that the river, when high, would then wash away the loosened sand. When that plan failed the mayor wrote to the House Committee on Roads and Canals asking for assistance from the Federal government. Three years later, in 1836, Congress appropriated first $15,000 and then an additional $50,000 to solve the growing problems at St. Louis. That year, too, Robert E. Lee’s superior, General Charles Gratiot—a proud native of St. Louis and one of four Louisiana Territory boys appointed to West Point by President Thomas Jefferson—spent several weeks personally examining the river. Gratiot believed that the Corps of Engineers could solve the problems along the upper Mississippi, the rapids as well as the islands at St. Louis, and at first assigned Captain Henry Shreve to the task. Shreve—who had made a name for himself by developing a steam-driven snagboat—was extremely busy, however, clearing the western rivers. Gratiot then remembered that back east, at Corps headquarters, his assistant was not only very capable but also very eager to get out into the field.[note 10]

Lee’s orders for this, his first independent assignment, were dated April 6, 1837. Because his wife was expecting a baby, however—their third—he did not depart until mid June. From Arlington Lee, now a first lieutenant, journeyed to Philadelphia to purchase the necessary surveying equipment, then by way of the Pennsylvania Canal to Pittsburg, where he boarded a steamer and descended the Ohio to Louisville. His traveling companion—and assistant for this engineering project—was Second Lieutenant Montgomery C. Meigs, but one year out of West Point. (A native of Georgia, Meigs later served as quartermaster general of the Federal Army during the Civil War.) At Louisville Lee met up with Captain Shreve and inspected the equipment the experienced engineer had ordered for improving the rapids. This included two “machine boats” especially designed for raising submerged rocks, and an open barge in which to transport them. These were not quite completed so Lee directed that they follow him to St. Louis. At Louisville, too, First Lieutenant Lee, according to Meigs, “organized and outfitted a strong surveying-party of river-men.”[note 11]

Arriving at St. Louis on August 5, 1837, Lee and Meigs took up rooms in a hotel—“excellently kept though the building itself is bad,” Lee noted—and made a preliminary investigation, on foot, of their immediate surroundings. The Virginian was not impressed with St. Louis. “It is,” he wrote, “the [most expensive] and dirtiest place I was ever in. Our daily expenses about equal our daily pay.”[note 12] A week later he complained to his wife: “It is astonishingly hot here, thermometer 97 degrees in the House.” The dust “is now only ankle deep in the streets,” but “put in motion by the slightest wind . . . penetrates every where.”[note 13] The city’s saving grace, according to Lee, was its pretty girls, which he had yet to encounter but knew must be somewhere.

City of Nauvoo

After sixteen days in St. Louis, Lee and Meigs, along with a fourteen-man surveying party, headed upriver. One hundred and fifty miles upstream, at the Des Moines Rapids, “the party attempted to pass . . . in their steamer,” Meigs wrote in the third person, “and quickly experienced the difficulties of the navigation by finding themselves fast on the rocks. . . . All efforts to float the steamer failed, and the party proceeded to make their survey of these rapids while using the steamer as a base of operations, the surveying-parties leaving the steamer in small boats in the morning and returning at night.”[note 14] Their work involved collecting data at the rapids—sounding the water depth at various intervals, taking sightings for an accurate map, etc.—so that the problem could be approached scientifically. Low water—during three months of the year—made passage all but impossible. Lee planned to blast a permanent, year-long-lasting channel through the white water.

When not working the engineers fished amongst the rocks, and penned long letters home. They also admired the untouched, unimproved countryside. The land along the upper Mississippi had yet to be surveyed or brought into the market. When the party tired of living aboard the steamer Lee quartered the men in an abandoned log cabin nearby. He and Meigs, meanwhile, “took up our blankets and walked a short mile to [a so-called city] composed of the worst kind of a small log cabin which contained the Proprietor and the entire population. Here we were kindly received and accommodated.”[note 15] His host, Lee wrote his wife, “the Nabob of this section of country,” was a “hard featured man of about fifty, a large talker, and has the title of Doctor, whether of Law, Medicine or Science, I have never learned but infer all three.”[note 16] This gentleman told Lee of his plans for a mill, a distillery, and a bridge spanning the Mississippi.

From the Des Moines Rapids the party next proceeded another 100 miles upstream, to the tail end of the Rock Island Rapids. “There they discovered another steamer wrecked upon a rock,” wrote Meigs. “Lieutenant Lee made this wreck his base of operations during the survey of the upper rapids. . . . About the end of October the work on this part of the river was finished and they returned to the Des Moines Rapids on a passing steamer. At these rapids they found the banks lined with birch-bark canoes and Indian tepees, a tribe of Chippewas having assembled there to receive the fall distribution of presents from the agents.”[note 17] Picking up their original steamboat, the party rode the current back to St. Louis.

View of Montrose, IA from the Nauvoo Temple

The Lee-Meigs surveying party returned to the river town on October 8. The surveys of the upper rapids had convinced Lee that channels could be cut through them without too much trouble. Now it was necessary to produce the requisite maps and write up the recommendations. It was also time to tackle the largest portion of Lee’s assignment: the Mississippi at St. Louis. Therefore—after renting the second story of a levee-facing warehouse as an office, and turning over the map illustration to Meigs and Henry I. Kayser, a German-born cartographer—Lee focused his attention on saving the harbor. First, wrote Meigs, “parties were placed in the field on each bank of the river. Signals were established, and the river was thoroughly triangulated and sounded from the mouth of the Missouri to some distance below St. Louis.”[note 18] (Meigs makes the task sound simple, but he is referring here to at least twenty miles of river.)

With the harbor data thus collected, Lee devised a scheme to deepen the original channel in front of the city and wash away Duncan’s Island. Based, in part, upon the investigations performed by Shreve and Gratiot, Lee presented his formal report on December 6, 1837. It was deceptively simple. From the Illinois bank of the Mississippi, a 600-yard-long dam, or dike, would be laid to the head of Bloody Island. Hopefully, this structure would permanently divert the river to the Missouri side of the sandbar and eventually attach Bloody Island to the State of Illinois. The western face of the island below this dam was to be shielded by a stone revetment one-third of a mile long. Additionally, at the foot of Bloody Island another dam—this one at least 1,000 yards long, running parallel with the banks of the Mississippi—would be constructed to throw the full force of the river against the head of Duncan’s Island.[note 19] Lee admitted that the dams could only be built with “great difficulty,” and estimated the total cost at $158, 554.

Lee’s proposal, if it worked, would manhandled the Mississippi into its original channel—by cutting off its alternative route, east of Bloody Island—and then use the river itself for the demise of Duncan’s Island. Obviously, the construction of the two dams was crucial to the plan’s success. For each, Lee proposed driving two parallel rows of pilings, twenty-five feet apart, into the riverbed. The space between them was to be filled with sand and small stones. On both of the outer faces, brush weighted with rocks would be dumped into the water until it extended out a good forty feet. It was anticipated that sand and silt would soon thereafter fill in all the open spaces.[note 20]

Taking stock of the river’s problems, and putting together his report, had consumed the balance of 1837. So, after preparing for the upcoming work season—including ordering four more flatboats—Lee and Meigs headed back east. Henry Kayser, the German mapmaker, would hold down the fort until Lee returned. The trip home to Arlington was memorable for Lee because it included a ride on the newly opened Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. It was Lee’s first. In Washington, Lee and Meigs parted company. Although the two engineers would never again work together Montgomery Meigs would later profoundly affect the Lee family.” Rick Britton

Article Continued Here


Alma 43 Continued

I also include Alma 43 about the battle of Moroni against the Lamanites at the River Sidon. The battle is done in a shallow part of the River, (Maybe Des Moines Rapids or more south towards St. Louis).

Alma 43:25 Now Moroni, leaving a part of his army in the land of Jershon, lest by any means a part of the Lamanites should come into that land and take possession of the city, took the remaining part of his army and marched over into the land of Manti. (Manti dark orange, Zarahemla in bright orange in map below)

26 And he caused that all the people in that quarter of the land should gather themselves together to battle against the Lamanites, to defend their lands and their country, their rights and their liberties; therefore they were prepared against the time of the coming of the Lamanites.

27 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his army should be secreted in the valley which was near the bank of the river Sidon, which was on the west of the river Sidon in the wilderness.

Alma 43- See Map Below

Alma 43 Continued- See Map Below

Alma 43;30 And he also knowing that it was the only desire of the Nephites to preserve their lands, and their liberty, and their church, therefore he thought it no sin that he should defend them by stratagem; therefore, he found by his spies which course the Lamanites were to take.

31 Therefore, he divided his army and brought a part over into the valley, and concealed them on the east, and on the south of the hill Riplah;

32 And the remainder he concealed in the west valley, on the west of the river Sidon, and so down into the borders of the land Manti.

33 And thus having placed his army according to his desire, he was prepared to meet them.

34 And it came to pass that the Lamanites came up on the north of the hill, where a part of the army of Moroni was concealed.

35 And as the Lamanites had passed the hill Riplah, and came into the valley, and began to cross the river Sidon, the army which was concealed on the south of the hill, which was led by a man whose name was Lehi, and he led his army forth and encircled the Lamanites about on the east in their rear.

36 And it came to pass that the Lamanites, when they saw the Nephites coming upon them in their rear, turned them about and began to contend with the army of Lehi.

37 And the work of death commenced on both sides, but it was more dreadful on the part of the Lamanites, for their nakedness was exposed to the heavy blows of the Nephites with their swords and their cimeters, which brought death almost at every stroke.

38 While on the other hand, there was now and then a man fell among the Nephites, by their swords and the loss of blood, they being shielded from the more vital parts of the body, or the more vital parts of the body being shielded from the strokes of the Lamanites, by their breastplates, and their armshields, and their head-plates; and thus the Nephites did carry on the work of death among the Lamanites.

39 And it came to pass that the Lamanites became frightened, because of the great destruction among them, even until they began to flee towards the river Sidon.

40 And they were pursued by Lehi and his men; and they were driven by Lehi into the waters of Sidon, and they crossed the waters of Sidon. And Lehi retained his armies upon the bank of the river Sidon that they should not cross.

41 And it came to pass that Moroni and his army met the Lamanites in the valley, on the other side of the river Sidon, and began to fall upon them and to slay them.

42 And the Lamanites did flee again before them, towards the land of Manti; and they were met again by the armies of Moroni.

43 Now in this case the Lamanites did fight exceedingly; yea, never had the Lamanites been known to fight with such exceedingly great strength and courage, no, not even from the beginning.

44 And they were inspired by the Zoramites and the Amalekites, who were their chief captains and leaders, and by Zerahemnah, who was their chief captain, or their chief leader and commander; yea, they did fight like dragons, and many of the Nephites were slain by their hands, yea, for they did smite in two many of their head-plates, and they did pierce many of their breastplates, and they did smite off many of their arms; and thus the Lamanites did smite in their fierce anger.

45 Nevertheless, the Nephites were inspired by a better cause, for they were not fighting for monarchy nor power but they were fighting for their homes and their liberties, their wives and their children, and their all, yea, for their rites of worship and their church.

46 And they were doing that which they felt was the duty which they owed to their God; for the Lord had said unto them, and also unto their fathers, that: Inasmuch as ye are not guilty of the first offense, neither the second, ye shall not suffer yourselves to be slain by the hands of your enemies.

47 And again, the Lord has said that: Ye shall defend your families even unto bloodshed. Therefore for this cause were the Nephites contending with the Lamanites, to defend themselves, and their families, and their lands, their country, and their rights, and their religion.

48 And it came to pass that when the men of Moroni saw the fierceness and the anger of the Lamanites, they were about to shrink and flee from them. And Moroni, perceiving their intent, sent forth and inspired their hearts with these thoughts—yea, the thoughts of their lands, their liberty, yea, their freedom from bondage.

49 And it came to pass that they turned upon the Lamanites, and they cried with one voice unto the Lord their God, for their liberty and their freedom from bondage.

50 And they began to stand against the Lamanites with power; and in that selfsame hour that they cried unto the Lord for their freedom, the Lamanites began to flee before them; and they fled even to the waters of Sidon.

51 Now, the Lamanites were more numerous, yea, by more than double the number of the Nephites; nevertheless, they were driven insomuch that they were gathered together in one body in the valley, upon the bank by the river Sidon.

52 Therefore the armies of Moroni encircled them about, yea, even on both sides of the river, for behold, on the east were the men of Lehi.

53 Therefore when Zerahemnah saw the men of Lehi on the east of the river Sidon, and the armies of Moroni on the west of the river Sidon, that they were encircled about by the Nephites, they were struck with terror.

54 Now Moroni, when he saw their terror, commanded his men that they should stop shedding their blood.

ALMA 44:21 Now the number of their dead was not numbered because of the greatness of the number; yea, the number of their dead was exceedingly great, both on the Nephites and on the Lamanites.

22 And it came to pass that they did cast their dead into the waters of Sidon, and they have gone forth and are buried in the depths of the sea.

(Notice here how the word Sea is related with the River. Sea could be a River and a River could be a Sea)

Another Amazing Des Moines River Map of 1829

Map above is an 1829 Survey by Napoleon Bonaparte Buford of the section of the Mississippi River, showing the Des Moines Rapids between Nauvoo, Illinois and Keokuk, Iowa-Hamilton, Illinois.

The Des Moines Rapids was one of two major rapids on the Mississippi River that limited Steamboat traffic on the river through the early 19th century.

The survey was commenced by Napoleon B. Buford of the US Army Corps of Topographical Engineers in 1829 and corrected by Henry Miller Shreve in 1836.

The map was published as part of a concerted effort between 1825 and 1843 to survey and improve commercial navigation and flooding on major American Rivers, undertaken by the US Army

Napoleon Bonaparte Buford (January 13, 1807 – March 28, 1883) was an American soldier, Union general in the American Civil War, and railroad executive. He was the half-brother of the famous Gettysburg hero, John Buford, but never attained his sibling’s military distinction.
Survey Description
Map shows settlements and some structures along the border between Iowa and Illinois during the early nineteenth century. Relief shown by hachures, (short parallel lines used in hill-shading on maps, their closeness indicating steepness of gradient), and contours, (an outline, especially one representing or bounding the shape or form of something). Depths shown by shading and spot heights. Scale not given.
Physical Description
1 map : col. ; 16 x 32 cm.
Creation Information
Shreve, Henry Miller, 1785-1851 1836.
Context
This map is part of the collection entitled: Map Collections from the University of Texas at Arlington and was provided by University of Texas at Arlington Library to The Portal to Texas History, a digital repository hosted by the UNT Libraries. It has been viewed 607 times, with 5 in the last month.


Abraham Lincoln used Robert E. Lee’s 1837 Survey Map

‘Lincoln was already an experienced railroad lawyer when he accepted the case. From 1852 to 1860, he handled cases for the Illinois Central. Three times as an attorney for the Alton & Sangamon Railroad, he won cases that eventually came before the U.S. Supreme Court. He also had previously argued two cases in the U.S. District Court involving the question of the obstruction of navigable rivers by the construction of bridges. In one of these cases, he was legal counsel on the side of the river interests.

Lincoln almost always sought out the fundamental facts on which to base his case. He had a reputation of being very well prepared. He apparently was not satisfied with the explanations of the accident given by the bridge master, bridge engineer, and others. A few days after he took the case, he traveled to Rock Island to see the bridge firsthand. He walked out onto the bridge and, as the story goes, met a boy sitting out on one of the spans. He asked the boy if he lived around here and the boy replied, “Yes, sir. I live in Davenport. My dad helped build this railroad.” Lincoln then asked the boy if he knew much about the river. When the boy answered in the affirmative, Lincoln laughed and said, “I’m mighty glad I came out here where I can get a little less opinion and more fact. Tell me now, how fast does this water run under here?

Lincoln and the boy figured out the speed of the river current under the bridge by timing how fast a log traveled from the island to the bridge. The boy who told this story was Benjamin R. Brayton, son of B. B. Brayton, resident engineer on the project, and who later was also a Rock Island engineer. Lincoln, with his customary thoroughness, studied other information concerning the current, speeds, eddies, and the traffic of the river, including the survey of the river done by Robert E. Lee. During the trial, Lincoln scored points with the jury with his intimate knowledge of the measurements of the bridge and the river.

Rock Island Bridge used Lee’s Survey

The Rock Island Bridge was built for the purpose of uniting the Chicago and Rock Island Railroad, which had just reached Rock Island from Chicago in 1854, and the Mississippi and Missouri Railroad in Iowa, which was building from Davenport toward Council Bluffs on the western end of the state during 1853. Proponents of the project touted Rock Island as an ideal location for the bridge as it provided a direct rail link between the city and state of New York, the Mississippi Valley, and the Far West. Project engineers, drawing on an 1837 topographical survey by Lt. Robert E. Lee and other surveys, deemed the site ideal.

Because the boundary between Illinois and Iowa was in the center of the main channel of the Mississippi River and both railroad’s charters differed on their legal origin and terminal points, special legislation and a new charter was necessary to unite the two railroads. The problem was solved by an act of the Illinois legislature in 1853 incorporating the Railroad Bridge Company with the power to “build, maintain, and use a railroad bridge over the Mississippi River . . . in such a manner as shall not materially obstruct or interfere with the free navigation of said river.” This condition would become a crucial point in future litigation.

The construction of the bridge started on July 16, 1853, and lasted for three years. The construction involved three sections—a bridge across a narrow portion of the river between the Illinois shore and the island, a line of tracks across Rock Island, and the long bridge between the island and the Iowa shore.” Prologue Magazine, Bridging the Mississippi The Railroads and Steamboats Clash at the Rock Island Bridge Summer 2004, Vol. 36, No. 2 By David A. Pfeiffer

Thank you Robert E. Lee for helping us find Zarahemla!

Facebook Here:

“Seed Should Bring Forth of its Kind”

0

“God has made certain decrees which are fixed and immovable … for instance, the oak of the forest, the fruit of the tree, the herb of the field—all bear a sign that seed hath been planted there; for it is a decree of the Lord that every tree, plant, and herb bearing seed should bring forth of its kind, and cannot come forth after any other law or principle.” Joseph Smith Jr. The Latter-day Saints’ Millennial Star, Volume 44

We have enough and to spare, at present in these mountains, of schools where young infidels are made because the teachers are so tender-footed that they dare not mention the principles of the gospel to their pupils, but have no hesitancy in introducing into the classroom the theories of Huxley, of Darwin, or of Mill and the false political economy which contends against co-operation and the United Order. This course I am resolutely and uncompromisingly opposed to, and I hope to see the day when the doctrines of the gospel will be taught in all our schools, when the revelations of the Lord will be our texts, and our books will be written and manufactured by ourselves and in our own midst. As a beginning in this direction I have endowed the Brigham Young Academy at Provo.


“The evolution of man has been a topic of debate among Church educators, members, and General Authorities since the early 1900s. The debate continues today.

Where do you stand on this important matter?

In 1954, Elder Joseph Fielding Smith, an Apostle who later became President of the Church, authored the book Man: His Origin and Destiny at the request of other members of the Quorum of the Twelve. This book documents Elder Smith’s position that pre-Adamites and organic (i.e., Darwinian) evolution are “false teachings, so destructive of faith in God.”

Man: His Origin and Destiny has been criticized by certain LDS educators. Elder Ezra Taft Benson, President of the Quorum of the Twelve, offered the following rebuttal to one such criticism at BYU in 1976—

“… Elder Smith’s book, a book I would encourage all to read … It is also apparent to all who have the Spirit of God in them that Joseph Fielding Smith’s writings will stand the test of time.”

Today, 39 years later, Standing the Test of Time ‒ Science Proving Scripture fulfills that prophecy!

Standing the Test of Time – Science Proving Scripture carefully examines the scientific evidence for Darwinian evolution and finds it seriously lacking in actual scientific basis. For example, the book explains how and why the human genome is actually deteriorating over time rather than creating new genes through evolution; why there are no fossils of any real pre-Adam transitional humans to be found anywhere; why radiocarbon and geologic dating estimation methods are consistently unreliable; and when dinosaurs really lived.

In short, Standing the Test of Time provides truthful scientific answers to some of life’s most vexing questions. As Elder Bruce R. McConkie wrote, “These are questions to which all of us should find answers. Every person must choose for himself what he will believe.

Founded on new, groundbreaking science performed by courageous scientists with doctoral degrees, the glorious truths revealed in Standing the Test of Time will increase your faith in God as The Creator. No longer need you be intimidated by the sophisticated but unscientific and untruthful rhetoric of mainstream science that is so pervasive in today’s media!” Source: Available at www.digitalegend.com


Joseph Smith Foundation Commentary

“Can the scientific worldviews of Darwinism or NeoDarwinism be harmonized with the doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ? Many seem to feel that Darwinian evolution has been proven to be a scientific fact. These are the base assumptions of NeoDarwinism:

  1. All life originated and diversified through chance
  2. All organisms are descended from a single common ancestor in the distant past
  3. An unguided process of natural selection has the power to produce fundamentally new forms of life through random mutations
  4. Uniformitarianism or the principle that the present is the key to the past should be used in understanding the earth and all things in the universe
  5. There is no purpose or design in the universe

This FAQ compilation provides statements from presidents of the Church and the standard works to show that each of these foundational principles of NeoDarwinism is in direct conflict with the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Additional tenets of Darwinism that are in conflict with the Gospel are:

  1. Life originated many millions of years ago
  2. Death has been a part of this world for millions of years
  3. The earth is billions of years old
  4. Spirit matter does not exist
  5. Intelligence does not exist
  6. Miracles were not involved in the origin of the universe
  7. Miracles were not involved in the origin of this earth
  8. There are no laws beyond the physical laws that science can comprehend

Darwinism and NeoDarwinism are in complete opposition to the doctrines involving God’s intervention through priesthood power in the history of the universe and life on this earth. For a great example of this please see the Humanist Manifesto. Excerpts can be found here. Darwinian concepts lead to philosophies diametrically opposed to the teachings of the Gospel. Many presidents of the Church have testified of this fact. President Joseph Fielding Smith has made this statement regarding compromise between the theories of Darwinism and the Gospel:

I say most emphatically, you cannot believe in this theory of the origin of man, and at the same time accept the plan of salvation as set forth by the Lord our God. You must choose the one and reject the other, for they are in direct conflict and there is a gulf separating them which is so great that it cannot be bridged, no matter how much one may try to do so. [1]

Additionally, President Smith taught that the author of Darwiniam evolution was the adversary of man:

“Organic evolution is Satan’s chief weapon in this dispensation in his attempt to destroy the divine mission of Jesus Christ. It is a contemptible plot against faith in God and to destroy the effective belief in the divine atonement of our Redeemer through which men may be saved from their sins and find place in the Kingdom of God. There is not and cannot be any compromise between the Gospel of Jesus Christ and the theories of evolution. Were evolution true, there could be no remission of sin.” [2]

President Smith also taught that one must choose between the Gospel of Jesus Christ and the philosophies of Darwinism:

If life began on the earth, as advocated by Darwin, Huxley, Haeckel (who has been caught openhanded perpetrating a fraud), and others of this school, whether by chance or by some designing hand, then the doctrines of the Church are false. Then there was no Garden of Eden, no Adam and Eve, and no fall. If there was no fall; if death did not come into the world as the scriptures declared that it did—and to be consistent, if you are an evolutionist, this view you must assume—then there was no need for a redemption, and Jesus Christ is not the Son of God, and he did not die for the transgression of Adam, nor for the sins of the world. Then there has been no resurrection from the dead! Consistently, logically, there is no other view, no alternative that can be taken. Now, my brethren and sisters, are you prepared to take this view?” [3]

Clearly President Smith felt that compromise was impossible and very dangerous. Some feel that this was just one man’s opinion. Perhaps, they say, President Smith took the scriptures a little too seriously. They feel that Darwinism is a proven fact and that therefore there must be some way to reconcile the Gospel with Darwinism. If indeed President Smith was the only witness then this discussion could be open to debate. But note that nearly every President of the Church has taught that Darwinism is destructive and/or has taught doctrines that completely contradict those found in the evolutionary worldview. In support of Joseph Fielding Smith’s words in denunciation of evolution, Ezra Taft Benson stated:

It is . . . apparent to all who have the Spirit of God in them that Joseph Fielding Smith’s writings will stand the test of time.” [4]

President Benson felt that those who live worthy of the Spirit of the Lord will know that the witness of Joseph Fielding Smith regarding Darwinian evolution is inspired of the Lord. President Benson advised members of the Church who became confused by evolutionary teachings while attending Church schools or otherwise to read President Joseph Fielding Smith’s book, Man, His Origin and Destiny. President Benson added further that the Church was under condemnation for treating lightly the words of the Lord as contained in the Book of Mormon.

Surely the Book of Mormon is a sacred thing, and yet many trifle with it, or in other words, take it lightly, treat it as though it is of little importance. . . .If the early Saints were rebuked for treating the Book of Mormon lightly, are we under any less condemnation if we do the same? The Lord Himself bears testimony that it is of eternal significance. Can a small number of us bring the whole Church under condemnation because we trifle with sacred things? What will we say at the Judgment when we stand before Him and meet His probing gaze if we are among those described as forgetting the new covenant? [5]

President Benson then added that one way the Church was not using the Book of Mormon correctly dealt with Darwin and evolution. He felt that the Book of Mormon should be used to expose the false doctrines promoted by Darwin and his followers:

We have not been using the Book of Mormon as we should. Our homes are not as strong unless we are using it to bring our children to Christ. Our families may be corrupted by worldly trends and teachings unless we know how to use the book to expose and combat the falsehoods in socialism, organic evolution, rationalism, humanism, and so forth.” [6]

As a watchman on the tower, I feel to warn you that one of the chief means of misleading our youth and destroying the family unit is our educational institutions . . . if [parents] become alerted and informed, these parents can help expose some of the deceptions of men like . . . Charles Darwin and others.” [7]

Clearly President Benson is a second witness that Darwinian evolution cannot be harmonized with the Gospel of Jesus Christ. In addition to President Benson, President Harold B. Lee taught that there can be no compromise with Darwinism. President Lee was always very supportive of President Joseph Fielding Smith and used the book, Man, His Origin and Destiny while teaching. President Lee additionally taught throughout his life that there was no death before the Fall of Adam and Eve. Additionally, in a First Presidency message, while President of the Church, President Lee taught that a belief in pre-Adamites could be equated with weak faith.

I was somewhat sorrowed recently to hear someone, a sister who comes from a church family, ask, What about the pre-Adamic people?” Here was someone who I thought was fully grounded in the faith. I asked, What about the pre-Adamic people?” She replied, Well, aren’t there evidences that people preceded the Adamic period of the earth?” I said, Have you forgotten the scripture that says, ‘And I, the Lord God, formed man from the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul, the first flesh upon the earth, the first man also….’” [8] I asked, Do you believe that?” She wondered about the creation because she had read the theories of the scientists, and the question that she was really asking was: How do you reconcile science with religion? The answer must be, If science is not true, you cannot reconcile truth with error .” [9]

President Lee made it very clear that we can not and should not reconcile false scientific ideas such as pre-Adamites with the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Clearly President Harold B. Lee is a third witness that the Gospel cannot be harmonized with Darwinian evolution. In our day President Boyd K. Packer has added his witness of the dangers of compromise with Darwinism.

No greater ideal has been revealed than the supernal truth that we are the children of God, and that by virtue of our creation we differ from all other living things [10]. All flesh,” the scriptures teach, is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts” [11]… …The knowledge that we are the children of God is a refining, even an exalting truth. On the other hand, no idea has been more destructive of happiness, no philosophy has produced more sorrow, more heartbreak, more suffering and mischief, no idea has contributed more to the erosion of the family than the idea that we are not the offspring of God, but only advanced animals. There flows from that idea the not too subtle perception that we are compelled to yield to every carnal urge, are subject to physical but not to moral law. The man-from-animal theory…is widely taught and generally accepted as the solution to the mystery of life. I know there are two views on the subject. But it is one thing to measure this theory solely against intellectual or academic standards, quite another to measure it against moral or spiritual or doctrinal standards.” [12]

The witnesses against Darwinism are clear and numerous. The Prophets of God have warned that there can be no compromise with this false philosophy of origins. Still many say, But evolution has been proven to be a scientific fact.” In answer to these assertions, President Spencer W. Kimball had this to say to those who stack false science against the word of God:

The Gods organized the earth of materials at hand, over which they had control and power. This truth is absolute. A million educated folk might speculate and determine in their minds that the earth came into being by chance. The truth remains. The earth was made by the Gods…opinions do not change that. The Gods organized and gave life to man and placed him on the earth. This is absolute. It cannot be disproved. A million brilliant minds might conjecture otherwise, but it is still true.” [13]

Despite the rhetoric, science has not proven Darwinian evolution to be true. There are many scientists who can provide evidence against Darwinian assumptions. For scientific witnesses that show evidence that the Prophets of God are indeed correct please visit our online store. For additional statements of the position of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints please visit this FAQ.”

https://josephsmithfoundation.org/faqs/science/20-harmonize-should-the-gospel-and-evolution-be-harmonized-are-the-conflicts-between-evolution-and-statements-made-by-the-prophets-caused-by-terminology-misuse/

  1. Joseph Fielding Smith, Doctrines of Salvation, 1:141.
  2.  Joseph Fielding Smith, Man, His Origin and Destiny, 184-185
  3.  Joseph Fielding Smith, Doctrines of Salvation, 1:143.
  4.  Ezra Taft Benson, This Nation Shall Endure [Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1977], 27.
  5.  Ezra Taft Benson, The Book of Mormon—Keystone of Our Religion,” Ensign, Nov 1986, 4
  6.  Ezra Taft Benson, The Teachings of Ezra Taft Benson, 60-61.
  7.  Ezra Taft Benson, The Teachings of Ezra Taft Benson [Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1988], p. 307
  8.  Moses 3:7
  9.  Harold B. Lee, First Presidency Message: Find the Answers in the Scriptures,” Ensign, Dec. 1972, 2
  10.  Moses 6:8-10, 22, 59
  11.  1 Corinthians 15:39
  12.  Boyd K. Packer, Things of the Soul, pp. 109-111
  13.  Spencer W. Kimball, Absolute Truth”, Ensign, September 1978, p. 3

See another blog here: Was Adam a Cave Man? NO!

A Gift of God, by the Power of God- Nephite Interpreters

0

A testimony of the Book of Mormon must of necessity embrace the understanding that it came as a “gift” of God, by the “power of God.” It is both the foundation upon which the modern Church is to rest and a miracle. To suppose that in its origin the Book of Mormon is less than a miracle is to attempt to build the house of one’s understanding upon something other than the foundation upon which the Lord placed it. It is not expected that miracles be explained.” The Process of Translating the Book of Mormon by Joseph Fielding McConkie (Professor of Ancient Scripture, BYU) and Craig J. Ostler (Assistant Professor of Church History and Doctrine, BYU) 2010.

Elder Ulisses Soares Of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles April 2020

“My dear fellow companions in the gospel, many of today’s discoveries from ancient times occur during an archaeological excavation or even by accident during a construction project. Joseph Smith, however, was directed to the plates by an angel. That outcome by itself was a miracle.

The translation process of the Book of Mormon was also a miracle. This sacred ancient record was not “translated” in the traditional way that scholars would translate ancient texts by learning an ancient language. We ought to look at the process more like a “revelation” with the aid of physical instruments provided by the Lord, as opposed to a “translation” by one with knowledge of languages. Joseph Smith declared that through God’s power he “translated the Book of Mormon from [hieroglyphs], the knowledge of which was lost to the world, in which wonderful event [he] stood alone, an unlearned youth, to combat the worldly wisdom and multiplied ignorance of eighteen centuries, with a new revelation.” The Lord’s help in the translation of the plates—or revelation, so to speak—is also evident when considering the miraculously short time Joseph Smith took to translate them.

Joseph’s scribes testified of the power of God that was manifested while working on the translation of the Book of Mormon. Oliver Cowdery once said: “These were days never to be forgotten—to sit under the sound of a voice dictated by the inspiration of heaven, awakened the utmost gratitude of this bosom! Day after day I continued, uninterrupted, to write from his mouth, as he translated … ‘The Book of Mormon.’” Elder Ulisses Soares https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/2020/04/23soares?lang=eng

Between the words that Elder Soares quoted above of, “translated…’The Book of Mormon’, the dot dot dot represents the missing words of, “with the Urim and Thummim, or, as the Nephites would have said, ‘Interpreters,’ the history or record called” I think these are important words to include with the complete testimony of Oliver Cowdery as I discuss how the Book of Mormon was translated.


Elder Soares words about the authenticity of the Book of Mormon are wonderful. I know also this book is the word of God. I also have a witness that Joseph Smith translated the plates by the “Gift and Power of God” We may all interpret differently what that means. Did Joseph use a seer stone, did he use the Urim and Thummim, did he dictate words from a shinning stone, did the Lord tell him what to say, etc. etc.

I believe the overwhelming evidence quoted from the only two first hand witnesses, Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery, is the truth. I don’t believe the second and third hand accounts of David Whitmer, Martin Harris, William McClellin, or Emma Smith. I don’t believe Joseph used a stone in a hat as the words miraculously read as a great tele- prompter in front of his eyes. I don’t believe the Lord just told him what to say. I don’t believe as many intellectuals do, that Joseph never looked at the plates. I don’t believe Joseph dictated or transliterated, but Joseph truly did “Translate” using the Urim and Thummim or Nephite Interpreters. Joseph learned translation from Moroni most likely and other heavenly beings along with his own hard work. Translation means Joseph looked at the plates with the assistance of the Urim and Thummim or Nephite Interpreters, and Joseph used his own memory bank of words he knew or had learned to put what he saw into words written down by Oliver as his scribe. If Joseph would have merely repeated to Oliver the words he saw in a stone, there wouldn’t have been any mistakes in the dictation. I assume the intellectuals who think Joseph read the words off of a stone, that they think those words came from God or an angel and thus Joseph would not have had to translate, but merely repeat the words off of a stone. That to me is silly.

By the way, the words Urim and Thummim are never used in the Book of Mormon. These are words from the Old Testament. The Bible dictionary defines Urim and Thummim as, “Instruments prepared by God to assist man in obtaining revelation and in translating languages. In the Hebrew language the words mean “lights and perfections.” The Urim and Thummim consist of two stones set in silver bows and sometimes used with a breastplate (D&C 17:1JS—H 1:35, 42, 52).”

Joseph with the Spectacles and Breastplate

“The” Urim and Thummim is different from “a” Urim and Thummim. Things may function as a so called Urim and Thummim but the only item buried with the gold plates was “the” “Nephite Interpreters” sometimes called “a” Urim and Thummim. Why would the Lord have the Brother of Jared bury the breastplate and two stones in a silver bow with the Jaredite records, if the records were not to be translated with the items buried with them? (Ether 3:23-24).

Joseph found a few seer stones of his own as many in his day did, but they weren’t used to translate the plates. Maybe they were used for other promptings or helps to Joseph but. “the” Urim and Thummim” or “Nephite Interpreters” or the “two spectacles in the rim of a bow attached to a breastplate” that were buried with the plates is the only instrument used to translate said plates. No where is scripture can you find anything different. Doesn’t that make sense? Read below as the Lord touched 16 stones for the Jaredite barges, yet He touched two special additional stones to be buried with the Jaredite plates to be used to help Joseph Smith translate.

Mahonri Moriancumer 16 for Barges 2 for Joseph

The Lord Touched 18 Stones not 16

“And behold, when ye shall come unto me, ye shall write them and shall seal them up, that no one can interpret them; for ye shall write them in a language that they cannot be read.

And behold, these two stones will I give unto thee, and ye shall seal them up also with the things which ye shall write.

For behold, the language which ye shall write I have confounded; wherefore I will cause in my own due time that these stones shall magnify to the eyes of men these things which ye shall write.” Ether 3:22-24 

Complete Words of Oliver Cowdery

Oliver Cowdery describes these events thus: “These were days never to be forgotten—to sit under the sound of a voice dictated by the inspiration of heaven, awakened the utmost gratitude of this bosom! Day after day I continued, uninterrupted, to write from his mouth, as he translated with the Urim and Thummim, or, as the Nephites would have said, ‘Interpreters,’ the history or record called ‘The Book of Mormon.’ Joseph Smith History

No Liahona nor Sword of Laban were buried with the Plates. They were in the Cave at Cumorah with the other wagon loads of plates of the Jaredites and Nephites.

Joseph Fielding Smith

“While the statement has been made by some writers that the Prophet Joseph Smith used a seer stone part of the time in his translating of the record, and information points to the fact that he did have in his possession such a stone, yet there is no authentic statement in the history of the Church which states that the use of such a stone was made in that translation. The information is all hearsay, and personally, I do not believe that this stone was used for this purpose. The reason I give for this conclusion is found in the statement of the Lord to the Brother of Jared as recorded in Ether 3:22–24. These stones, the Urim and Thummim which were given to the Brother of Jared, were preserved for this very purpose of translating the record, both of the Jaredites and the Nephites. Then again the Prophet was impressed by Moroni with the fact that these stones were given for that very purpose. It hardly seems reasonable to suppose that the Prophet would substitute something evidently inferior under these circumstances. It may have been so, but it is so easy for a story of this kind to be circulated due to the fact that the Prophet did possess a seer stone, which he may have used for some other purposes” (Joseph Fielding Smith, “Doctrines of Salvation,” Vol. 3, 225-26).


Here is one of my blogs that go into more detail about the translation:




Urim and Thummim of the Old Testament

Finding Zarahemla Evidence

0

When we find Zarahemla we will have the key that will unlock the door to the physical truth of the Book of Mormon.

Help Wayne May Find Zarahemla

Donate Here

Scanning for that Great City Zarahemla

We are finally getting around to finding the Lost City of Zarahemla.  With your help, we can restore the truth of the original account of the Book of Mormon to the modern world. Too many of our children are leaving the faith. The sense of place and history are disappearing and new worries are replacing the iron rod that we all need. The pillar of our faith is shaking.  For some, it is a matter of scorn and ridicule. Many make fun of the original accounts and, more dangerously, it is starting to have a serious impact on the believers. Add into the mix the viral world with all the politics of our time, and it becomes almost impossible to feel like there was a promised land that changed the course of history.  We will increase our faith when we go back to Moroni’s original accounts. The city of Zarahemla in 335 AD was bigger than London and at that time it was the capital city of North America inhabited by hundreds of thousands of people. That the caliber of a large city should not go unnoticed when smaller discoveries have already been found with remarkable earthworks that were built by ancient civilizations. Too much money has been wasted in Mesoamerica only to find the architecture of cut stones that were never mentioned in holy scripture while finding no proof for designated large cities of earth, wood, and cement. Organizations have been looking for a Rome-like city in a faraway land when the real search should have been under our feet in the land of promise, of prosperity, and of prophesied latter-day events. We do not want to point any fingers. Today we have the right technology to make this search right.  Today modern science is 100x more efficient than the archeology of a generation ago. It is now time to act in faith by putting our attention on Moroni’s original story and on the hiding places of his people and sacred events.  The time is finally here when we can grow firm in our testimony as well as in our evidence. When our children turn their hearts to their fathers seeking answers, they will not be disappointed. We are on the verge of something remarkable that the world has never before seen! Wayne May, with a heart for the Book of Mormon, has been working on ancient American history for 30 years and has surprised all the experts year after year with new findings by proving the existence of millions of native Americans living on this soil with their wars and their religion. After 50 years of frustration with old experts, there are now new findings coming out from every quarter.  With the help of the Internet and an active community of believers, we are turning our attention to an epic discovery – the location of Zarahemla.  Our search for the capital city of ancient North America is happening sooner than anyone could have ever expected. Wayne May has teamed up with a German company called SENSYS. Their ground-penetrating scans were perfected a few years ago. The Germany technology has discovered an entire civilization underneath the world-renowned Stonehenge site in southern England. No one in their right mind would have seen this coming, but after putting together a map of their field scans in the area, the Germans revealed evidence of large habitations and clear patterns of wood housing and earthworks that were unimaginable by local communities. However, just scanning the ground across the river from Nauvoo is not enough for Wayne. Because of the ever-increasing evidence, we are committed to finding tangible proof that should convert the most critical doubter of the history of the Book of Mormon. Wayne has teamed up with Air Data Solutions to put drones in the sky to provide a detailed 3D map of the already evident earthworks and walls that are found in many areas close to Nauvoo.  For example, there is an ancient defensive wall that is 500 feet in length with a clear purpose to guard a large population of people. These works are man-made and give us our final clues for the best possible location for the largest settlement in North American in the 4th Century. And new secrets will be discovered as soon as we get the first round of funds together to pay for SENSYS to come to the fields and bluffs across the westside of the Mississippi across from Nauvoo.  We will soon create digital maps of 10,000 acres of anciently habited land. That is enough of the strategy. Here is the plan! First, let’s help Wayne May pay for the technology. Donate $10 or more to get this work going so we can start scanning the thousands of acres with drones in the sky and earth-penetrating equipment on the ground. These instruments are 10x times cheaper and 100x more effective than the old ways of doing archeology. Now is the time for you to become a key player in these new discoveries. You can easily follow the progress by receiving our emailed newsletters reporting on the progress at the site and by getting sneak previews before the general public of our newest discoveries. Finally, after we have made digital scans of the area – you will have the right to claim that you participated in strengthening our original faith by leaving a legacy for our children who deserve to know the truth as tangible as it can get. For you to take a confident leap of faith with us, we need to come to a few mutual agreements.  Wayne May has worked for 30 years to prepare for this research. So, all the money is going to be directed by him and through Heartland Research Group.  So, there will be no effort nor crucial funding that will be done without his direction and approval. The best times to do the scans of these lands are before the planting and after the harvest of the crops.  These are also the times when farmers are more willing to give access to their lands for our non-invasive scans. Keeping these times in mind, we are doing our best to get started as soon as possible.  We want to get SENSYS to come to America to scan the first acres just as they successfully did at Stonehenge. After the first scans are complete we will share a detailed digital map of our finding with you and your family, so you can visibly enjoy a beautiful frame in your living room with a kind acknowledgment that you were a key partner in making Zarahemla come alive in the eyes of the world for the first time. Donate $10 or significantly more to hasten the work and get these maps out sooner, before we have to wait for another 6 months to be able to scan the area. Join us in the urgent cause to increase faith in the Book of Mormon and its liberating message.  Help the current and future generations to avoid the confusion that comes from incomprehensible fantasy maps.  We want to find the exact coordinates for Zarahemla and are not interested in fables. Let’s bring a sense of place and history back to the hearts of the believers. Donate through the button you find on this page and move from being a lonely fighter to becoming a cherished team player supporting the Angel Moroni’s original story. Let’s leave a legacy of evidence for our children and our grandchildren.

Donate Here

Zelph

Archaeological Survey of Northwestern Samaria

0

As a reader of the Book of Mormon, it is essential to understand the Old World and the Jewish Customs and Laws. We know the Nephites practiced the Law of Moses. Looking in Israel and in North America for similar practices amongst the Jews and the Nephites is critical.

We don’t find connections in Central America to those customs of the Hebrews and Israelites. Mesoamerica obviously contains an Asian race of people, not an Israelite race. We find hewn stone, tropical forests, Jaguars and Jade and monkeys. No wheat or barley, wine, lambs, bullocks, doves, rams and no elephants, mastadons horses etc. North America has all of these animals and items. This is an amazing inditement of where the Book of Mormon events happened. See my detailed article hereabout the Law of Moses:

3 Essential Truths about Nephite Observance of the Law of Moses

First Truth: Not only did the Nephites “strictly” keep the law of Moses (as indicated in 37 verses in the Book of Mormon (see Alma 30:3, Mosiah 13:29-30, Jarom 1:5), but they did so with delight as it was seen by them as both a collection of types of Christ and a means of coming unto Him. Occasionally even the Lamanites were known to “strictly” observe the law (Hel. 13:1).  Second: In “observing to keep the commandments of the Lord in all things, according to the Law of Moses” (2 Ne. 5:10), the Nephites would have necessarily observed all the feasts or “holy days” given to Moses by Jehovah. These are recorded in Exodus and Leviticus and are known as “holy convocations” or “rehearsals” and they typify the life and mission of Jesus Christ in profoundly beautiful ways. Third: It was absolutely essential for these Jewish Lehites to be brought to a land that would provide an abundance of all the plants and animals required to keep the Law of Moses, with its concomitant Holy Days or festivals. Based on the latest archeological findings, it can now be irrefutably shown that the Heartland of North America is the only location in the Western Hemisphere where all ten of the essential items were found anciently including; lambs, oxen, goats, doves, barley, wheat, grapes, and altars made of stacked, unhewn stones. These aforementioned items have not been found in the archaeological record of the pre-Columbian peoples of Mesoamerica.” Amberli Nelson MBA Hebrew/Jewish Symbology Expert

“An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me… in all places where I record my name I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee. And if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone: for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it. Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar…” Exodus 20:24 – 26

There is a temple mound situated above the Ohio River near Cincinnati. “Fragments of burnt limestone may still be seen on the top. The mound is a rectangle two hundred and twenty-five feet long by one hundred and twenty feet broad, and seven feet high.” In contrast to the hewn stone buildings and altars of Mexico, the Ohio mound has the right dimensions to have accommodated a timber and burnt lime plaster (“cement”) building of the size and proportions of Solomon’s Temple.” J. P.  Maclean, The Mound Builders – Archaeology of Butler County, Ohio, 1904, pp. 222-223.

“Few realize that some of the oldest, largest and most complex structures of ancient archaeology were built of earth, clay, and stone right here in America, in the Ohio and Mississippi valleys. From 6,000 years ago until quite recently, North America was home to some of the most highly advanced and well organized civilizations in the world – complete with cities, roads, and commerce.” Dr. Roger Kennedy, former director of the Smithsonian’s American History Museum

Christ Appears to the Nephites in North America by Kendra Burton

“This painting above shows Christ descending in a shaft of light to visit multitudes of Nephites who are streaming up a ramped earthen platform mound reminiscent of other earthen monuments made by the civilization now known as the Hopewell Mound Builders. The background is a vast plain with interspersed massive grass-covered mounds, wooden homes with thatched roofs and hardwood forests, while the foreground shows a large wooden temple atop a monumental ramped earth structure.  The scene is one that is true to the Book of Mormon record, without stone pyramids or thick jungle vegetation since nowhere in the text is there any mention of stone buildings, palm trees, monkeys or a tropical climate. 

The Heartland geography research has overwhelmingly demonstrated through Book of Mormon prophesies, Joseph Smith’s writings, DNA, archaeological, linguistic and cultural evidences that the most likely location for the setting of the Book of Mormon was in America’s Heartland. This painting is consistent with Joseph Smith’s known and historically documented statements and actions in such accounts as the those found in D&C 28, 30, and 32, the Wentworth Letter, the American Revivalist account, the Zelph accounts, Joseph’s hand-written letter to his wife while on Zion’s camp, and many additional sources.” Rod Meldrum, Author “Exploring the Book of Mormon in America’s Heartland”

Contrasting the works of the mound builders with Mesoamerica stone ruins, Hugh Nibley observes: “A closer approximation to the Book of Mormon picture of Nephite culture is seen in the earth and palisade structures of the Hopewell and Adena culture areas than in the later stately piles of stone in Mesoamerica… Though such piles as the great pyramid-temple of Chichen Itza are surpassed by few buildings in the world in beauty of proportion and grandeur of conception, there is something disturbing about most of these overpowering ruins… The great monuments do not represent what the Nephites stood for; rather they stand for what their descendents, mixed with the blood of their brethren, descended to…” Hugh Nibley, The Prophetic Book of Mormon, pp. 272-273

A Friend Jerrod Wertman Writes,

“In 1980, Professor Adam Zertal, the late Israeli archaeologist, was conducting a detailed archaeological survey of northwestern Samaria. He found a massive altar of burnt offerings dating to the biblical period of the judges. (Deut. 27)

“At first, his findings (archaeologist Adam Zertal) sparked a scholarly firestorm of disagreement, but today it’s generally recognised he did find a cultic site that corresponds to biblical sacrificial restrictions. The altar is made of natural uncut stones (Joshua 8:31,Ex 20:25) and filled with alternating layers of Earth, ash, bone and stone.

Not only is this a known construction style of ancient altars, but the bones are also ritually clean edible animals, pointing to the use as an Israelite cult centre. Unlike pagan altars with stairs, (Ex:20:26) this one was ascended via a ramp, as commanded in Exodus 20

While this is certainly information you already know, I believe it both gratifying and vindicating to have a non-LDS scholar make such matter-of-fact statements that utterly disqualifies ALL of the Mayan, Incan and Aztec temples from being Nephite temples.

This non-invested scholar makes a simple statement of fact that, almost in passing, that was/is common knowledge amongst the Jews: Any temple that has stairs leading up to the altar is Pagan. Period. It cannot be Israelite, and what’s more, the altar itself HAD to be made of natural, uncut stones, according to the requirements given by Jehovah.

All of the the central or South American temple altars are of carved/hewn stone, and according to Mosaic law, are constructed of “defiled”, ritually impure materials. Hence, unfit for worship and sacrifice.

I just wonder how much longer the Meso crowd will ignore such painfully obvious evidence such as this, and take an honest look at where the overwhelming preponderance of evidence actually is.
I have looked at many reconstructed models of this temple mount/altar, and they look so much like the mound builder temple sites.

If you just examine what has been legitimately identified as a genuine Israelite altar and compare it to both the Mayan pyramid temples and the Hopewell temple sites, even a child could pick which one is most likely a Nephite temple site.

I just feel these MesoAmerican BOM scholars are being intellectually dishonest by pointedly avoiding this particular discussion.
I’ve never even heard of this information from anyone at any church seminary, education week, or anything.

I honestly think that the most damning evidence against MesoAmerican BOM Geography is that “Strictly observing” the law of Moses was an impossibility. No wheat, no grapes, no barley, no sheep?! C’mon, guys! They may have been a once mighty civilization, but there ain’t no WAY they were Nephites!” All the best, friend, Jerrod Wertman

Below is more from archaeologist Adam Zertal

Archaeology shock: 2,000-year-old Mount Ebal discovery ‘proves Bible story’

“Mount Ebal was probably chosen as a place of covenant renewal

“The Book of Joshua, found in the Bible, tells of how one of Moses’ assistants who built an altar of stones where the Israelites made peace offerings. Much later in the book, when Joshua was old and dying, he gathered the people together at Shechem, and gave a farewell speech. In the Eighties, archaeologists Adam Zertal conducted a land survey in Manasseh, including Mount Ebal, where the team identified an anomaly 150 metres below the peak.

“Secondly, Mount Ebal is the tallest mountain in northern Samaria, demonstrating the importance and commanding a view of nearly all of what would become Israel.

Adam Zertal found Iron Age pottery Getty Images

“Also, most Israelite Iron Age archaeological findings come from this territory of Manasseh where Mount Ebal is.”

The series went on to reveal why biblical scholars think there is a link with Joshua’s story and the altar.

It adds: “This gives some evidence to believe that here is where most of Israel resided in the early settlement and into the time of the judges, so a religious centre on Mount Ebal would give access to most of these Israelites.

“After these mentions in Deuteronomy and Joshua, Mount Ebal is never mentioned in the Bible again.

“But, in modern times, Mount Ebal has been the centre of controversy with the findings of the late archaeologist Adam Zertal.

A smaller circle could be the original altar (Image: BIBLE DISCOVERY TV)

“A pile of stones on Mount Ebal received several seasons of excavations due to Iron Age pottery scattered on its surface.

“Zertal interpreted what he found beneath the pile as a massive altar of burnt offerings dating to the biblical period of the judges.”

But, there is more evidence than just the coinciding story, the series claimed.

It continued: “At first, his findings sparked a scholarly firestorm of disagreement, but today it’s generally recognised he did find a cultic site that corresponds to biblical sacrificial restrictions.

A smaller circle could be the original altar

A smaller circle could be the original altar (Image: BIBLE DISCOVERY TV)
Some argue the rubble had other uses

Some argue the rubble had other uses (Image: BIBLE DISCOVERY TV)
“The apparent altar is made of natural uncut stones and filled with alternating layers of Earth, ash, bone and stone.

“Not only is this a known construction style of ancient altars, but the bones are also ritually clean edible animals, pointing to the use as an Israelite cult centre.

“Unlike pagan altars with stairs, this one was ascended via a ramp, as commanded in Exodus 20.

“While the altar dates to a time after Joshua, Zertal found at the centre of it, an older circular altar dug into the bedrock.

“Could this be Joshua’s construction? The location, timing and archaeological all line up.”

Though some archaeologists agree with the consideration that the site was an altar compound, and some that it was a cultic location, others believe that it was simply a farmhouse, a guard tower.

They argue that the paved areas are simply rooms, the sloping wall simply an eroded partition wall, and the infilled enclosure a room that was later changed into a tower.”

No Tools to Cut Stone-Hebrew Law

The first Nephite Temple would be built on the highest point of the Nephite settlement. (Painting above represents Lookout Mountain above Moccasin Bend on the Tennessee River). It would be facing directly east symbolic of The Savior’s coming. It was to be built like Solomon’s. The altars of the temple were made of stacked stone, not hewn stone. “The word in Exodus 20:25 which is translated as ‘tool’ is the Hebrew חרב which most literally means ‘sword’.  There explains that a sword is designed to shorten life, while an altar is designed to lengthen life by being used to achieve atonement. It makes sense, therefore, that one should not be used in the formation of the other.” Rashi, Medieval French Rabbi.

Divine Disruption

0

Do We Really Want to Go Back to Normal?

“Here’s a question that keeps coming up in conversation and online: when will things go back to normal?

It’s natural to long for normalcy during a trial that doesn’t seem to have an end date. If only we knew the future—if only we knew the specific dates when this trial would be over—we could fortify ourselves by looking ahead to that goal. Unfortunately, the aspect of a trial that makes it so, well, trying is that we don’t see as far ahead as we’d like. We don’t know how long it will last. That’s why it’s natural to want what was normal.

But the truth is, whatever will become “normal” on the other side of the coronavirus crisis will not be the old normal. It will be something new. We are not going back.

So here’s the question I hope we will begin to ask instead: Do we really want to go back to normal? Was the old normal good? Were we really flourishing in the old normal? Was the old normal spiritually healthy?

Old Normal
What was the old normal? A world with less and less in-person interaction, looser commitments, increasing polarization, and, above all, loneliness.

Let’s look again at the old normal:
1- Americans have been interacting less with their neighbors as the years go by, choosing instead the virtual neighborhoods of Facebook and Instagram, often at the expense of knowing the names and stories of the people who live only yards away. (It’s hard to follow Jesus’s command to love your neighbor when you don’t know your neighbor’s name.)

2- In the past 30 years, our commitments have grown looser, with civic groups on the decline as well as a drop in church attendance. Fewer and fewer Christians attend church every week, preferring a hit-and-miss pattern that easily allows other responsibilities and leisure activities to impinge upon the regular rhythm of meeting together.

3- Family time has suffered; parents are more and more focused on job security and maximizing their efficiency, while ensuring they have enough time leftover to binge watch the latest offering on Netflix.

4- We are more committed to consuming entertainment than we are to cultivating or creating something. We eat out more and cook less. We are less likely to pick up an instrument or learn a new craft. We play more games on our phone than we do with our families and friends. Reading has shifted away from deep concentration required by books in favor of newsflashes and commentaries we digest as bite-sized chunks of information while scrolling on social media.

5- Political polarization has increased, in part due to an over-focus on national politics to the neglect of the community closest to us and the places we could actually make the most difference. By catastrophizing whatever happens at the national level, the fever of D.C. anxiety spreads to the whole country, leaving us restless and suspicious. The list could go on: the deaths of despair, the opioid crisis, our loss of social solidarity and moral bearings, the evidence of lingering racial disparities, and a weary sense of meaningless across the country. That’s the “old normal.” It’s no wonder studies show a decline in overall happiness among Americans in recent decades, especially among younger Americans who have never known life to be any different and yet who sense that settling for being “lonely together” is not a worthy aspiration.

Building a New Normal
The question we should ask, then, is not when will we get back to normal but should we want to go back to normal? And the follow-up question: What should the new normal be?

What if this crisis is a divine disruption that allows us to rethink ourselves, to rethink our lives, to reconsider our habits?

What if this crisis is a divine opportunity to reflect on what matters most and to order our lives accordingly?

What if we now have the opportunity to make different decisions—to prayerfully discern how to create and cultivate a new and better normal on the other side of this crisis?

What if we now have the chance to reset our expectations, to refocus our attention on what matters most, and to recommit to the people we’re called to love and serve?

What if this season of total reliance on technology for spreading communication helps us see the limits of technology for building and sustaining community?

What if this period of forced isolation can help us see the end result of radical individualism’s trajectory, so that in the end we come out of our enclaves and homes with a stronger commitment to our communities, our churches, and our country?

Let’s not go back to normal. Let’s come away from this challenge with a new vision of what normal could be.” by

Nephite Timline in the Area of Cleveland, OH

“Indian Point, located just 14 miles northeast of the Kirtland Temple. This ancient Indian enclosure features two earthen walls bordered by ditches and protected on two sides of a triangle by steep cliffs. The walls were built around 140 B.C.” Jonathan Neville by reading the signage at the site. 

“The most spectacular Cleveland area earthworks are surprisingly little known to many area residents. The prehistoric embankments are still sufficiently high as to be easily viewed. The site is Indian Point (33La2) located at the juncture of the Grand River and Paine Creek just east of Painesville, Ohio. The site is now part of the Lake Metro-park system. The archaeological community, who has been interested in the area long before it became a park, calls it the Lyman Site because it is on the former grounds of a military training camp operated by Charles Lyman. The site consists of three earthen enclosures atop a steep river bluff. (The western set of walls is severely eroded but the eastern two are easily viewed.) Indian Point did not have mounds; mound-like structures found there have more recently been determined not to be of prehistoric human origin. Until recently the Early Woodland date of Indian Point was not recognized; it was considered strictly a Late Prehistoric site (900 AD-1650 AD) because of the large amount of ceramics and bone tools of this period found there. Archaeologist James Murphy has long obtained radiocarbon dates prior to the First Millennium AD. He tested remains of cooking fires from deep within the inner earthworks. He also found an Early Woodland Stemmed point. The dates of specific portions of the site including the earthen walls still remain a matter of controversy. Murphy has proposed that the two sets of earthworks may have been constructed at different times.” 2011 LAURA PESKIN Prehistoric Indian Earthworks in the City of Cleveland and Environs

Once again this is a long blog about the Ohio area of the United States as the heart of the Heartland of the Nephites. I believe Ohio is their land and the Hebrew artifacts show amazing evidence. The mounds in just the area around Cleveland are immense and that is mainly what this blog is about. The sacred place of Kirtland, Ohio could very well be the land where the Savior visited the Nephites after His resurrection. Read and enjoy!

OHIO Mound Parallels with the NEPHITES

Parallels of the Hopewell Culture as described by William C. Mills, Chief Archaeologist of Ohio, with the Book of Mormon“[May 20, 1917; Sunday] Attended Sunday School and afternoon service in Hawthorne Hall, and was a speaker at each assembly. Evening meetings here, as also in Brooklyn, have been discontinued for the summer. The attendance both at Sunday School and afternoon meeting was surprisingly large in view of the fact that many of the Utah college students have left for the vacation period. This evening at the hotel I had a long and profitable consultation with Professor Wm. C. Mills, State Archaeologist of Ohio. He is continuing his splendid work of exploration in the Ohio mounds, and I went over with him again the remarkable agreement between his deductions and the Book of Mormon story. He has reached the following (10) conclusions: The area now included within the political boundaries defining the State of Ohio was once inhabited by two distinct peoples, representing two cultures, a higher and a lower. These two classes were contemporaries; in other words, the higher and the lower culture represented distinct phases of development existing at one time and in contiguous sections, and furnish in no sense an instance of evolution by which the lower culture was developed into the higher. These two cultural types or distinct peoples were generally in a state of hostility one toward the other, the lower culture being more commonly the aggressor and the higher the defender. During limited periods, however, the two types, classes, or cultures, lived in a state of neutrality, amounting in fact to friendly intercourse. The numerous exhumations of human bones demonstrate that the people of the lower type, if not indeed both cultures, were very generally affected by syphilis, indicating a prevalent condition of lasciviousness. Their (are) two peoples or cultures…the lower culture was most commonly the assailing party, while the people of the higher type defended as best they could but in general fled. As a further consequence of this belligerent status they buried their dead, with or without previous cremation, in such condition as to admit of expeditious covering up of the cemeteries by the heaping of earth over the sepulchers [sic], in which hurried work the least skilled laborers and even children could be employed. From a careful collating of data it is demonstrated that the general course of migration through the area now defined as the State of Ohio was inward from the west and outward toward the east. Professor Mills states that no definite data as to the age of these peoples have as yet been found, but that the mounds may date back a few hundred years or even fifteen hundred or more. Several years ago I placed a Book of Mormon in the hands of Professor Mills and, while he is reticent as to the parallelism of his discoveries and the Book of Mormon account, he is impressed by the agreement.”  James E. Talmage 20 May 1917

See my detailed blog about Ohio here!

Jews are Lamanites

“I would say to the Lamanites, if I could speak to them understandingly, that you are also a branch of the house of Israel, and chiefly of the house of Joseph, and your forefathers have fallen through the same examples of unbelief and sins, as have the Jews, and you, as their posterity, have wandered in sin and darkness for many generations; and you, like the Jews, have been driven and trampled under the foot of the Gentiles, and put to death through your wars with each other, and with the white man, until you are almost destroyed. But there is still a redemption and salvation for a remnant of you in the latter days.” History of His Life and Labors By Wilford Woodruff

A Survey of Prehistoric People in the Cuyahoga Lands

In this essay the term Greater Cleveland means Cuyahoga County and all areas from its heart to its periphery. The Cuyahoga River divides the city and county roughly down the middle. Its terminus at Lake Erie, its floodplains and its high bluffs have always enticed Native peoples as well as later Europeans. The Cuyahoga River Valley refers to the deep gorge system cut by the river south of downtown Cleveland and extending all the way to the glacial escarpment in the northern part of the city of Akron. Here the river makes its “Big Bend” to the east and ultimately to its source 30 miles to the northeast in Hambden Township, Geauga County, Ohio.

The Cleveland region has rich prehistory that goes back over 11,000 years. On a less grand scale than the spectacular ruins in Southern Ohio, remains of Adena and Hopewell ceremonialism and mortuary ritual are common in Northeast Ohio. There are also relics present of the Mississippian culture which flourished to a greater extent in Southern Ohio in the Late Prehistoric Period (900 to 1650 AD).

The geology of the Cuyahoga lands, right where the Allegheny Plateau, Central Till Plains and Great Lakes Plain meet, could have been significant for the proliferation of human activity in this region in all eras. The eroding Allegheny escarpment has provided ready Paleozoic building material in the form of the Euclid Bluestone, Berea Sandstone, and Cleveland Siltstone. Another geological feature that shaped human activity in the region is its position directly southeast of a large lake (Erie). Thus storms from the Northwest have battered the region since time immemorial, leaving precipitation that has carved its way into swift moving streams teeming with fish. Unbeknownst to many Northeast Ohioans today, the region is also strategically located on a continental divide; waters north of the so-called Great Bend in northern Akron flow ultimately into Lake Erie; those eight miles to the south (today Lake Nesmith in Coventry Township), flow into the Tuscarawas River and ultimately into the Gulf of Mexico. As this book will point out, the continental divide provided transportation advantages in this region from ancient times all the way up to the advent of railroads in the mid-19th Century.

The region south of Lake Erie was important in the Archaic period (7,000 to 1,000 BC). There have been more revealing Archaic findings in Northeast Ohio than interesting artifacts from later prehistoric Indians. Key Archaic developments in the region that is now Northeastern Ohio were commencement of atlatl or spear thrower use 5., and greater dependence on both wild plants and fish in the diet.

Northeast Ohio’s prehistoric peoples distinguished themselves in the following millennium (Early, Middle Woodland periods) by commencing the region’s first agriculture. More important in Ohio prehistory are their followers, the Late Woodland people of 500 to 900 AD. Northeastern Ohio holds a large percentage of the state’s significant Late Woodland archaeology. The Late Woodland period saw transitions to localism and improved food procurement, storage and preparation.
As recently as 1650 there was a distinct population of prehistoric Native Americans roughly between Conneaut, Ohio on the east and the Black River on the west. This people are referred to as Whittlesey Culture after Col. Charles Whittlesey, civic leader, archaeologist and first president of the Western Reserve Historical Society. He was the first person to describe and map much prehistoric Indian activity in Northeast Ohio. No-one knows exactly why the archaeological record indicates an abrupt cessation of Whittlesey culture. (Some theories of its demise will be discussed at the close of this article). Changes in pottery style and a transition to a more sedentary lifestyle characterized Whittlesey culture. Other features included reliance on local resources rather than trade goods. Mortuary ritual appears simple from the lack of mounds and grave goods found. Some Mississippian influences took hold.

Until around 1650 northeast Ohio entirely belonged to the native peoples who had long inhabited it. The lucrative Colonial-era fur trade and the 1539 formation of the Iroquois Confederacy brought outsiders into the region, if largely of Native American blood themselves. The great Iroquois Confederacy, one of the foremost historic powers on the North American continent, until 1726 controlled the lands around the Cuyahoga River which the Iroquois used for hunting. Lake Erie in its entirety was so remote that Champlain’s 1634 map of New France properly named and drew the other three Great Lakes within its province; Erie the map distorted and failed to name.

In 1726 the Iroquois made a treaty which ceded their southeastern Lake Erie holdings to the British. The French vied for control, and obtained it, although for all intents and purposes they shared their dominion over Lake Erie with the Indians. A 1690 treaty between the French and the Iroquois, previously enemies, had allowed the French to establish posts on the lake. The first Europeans to familiarize themselves with the Cuyahoga lands were anonymous French missionaries who described the area to 1650 map-maker Nicholas Sanson. The first European resident on the Cuyahoga was French fur trader Francois Saguin who established a post in 1742. It was in the Cuyahoga Valley though on which side of the river is uncertain.

The first Briton to show familiarity with the Cuyahoga lands was Christopher Gist, surveyor for Virginia’s Ohio Company. The first British resident on the Cuyahoga was Col. George Croghan. He traded with area Indians in the 1740s as well as establishing other trading posts in the Ohio country. His friendliness with the Cuyahoga Valley Indians led many of them to favor the Briitsh. During most of the years between 1744-1760 the French and British fought over disputed portions of present-day Ohio and neighboring states in the Western Hemisphere correlates of King George’s War and the Seven Years’ War, both between Britain and France. In the United States the latter war is referred to as the French and Indian War. After these wars ended, a new alliance continued to make the area dangerous for the British, save a few missionaries and traders; in the 1760s great Ottawa chief Pontiac formalized a land-holding organization of the so-called Northwest Indian nations: the Ottawa, Chippewa, Wyandot and Delaware.

The Ottawas, a nation originating north of the Great Lakes, gradually migrated into the sparsely populated and loosely held southern Erie shores, reaching the vicinity of the Cuyahoga River in the Mid-18th Century. An area of settlement lasting about 50 years from around 1760 to about 1810 was near both the river and what is now Columbia Road in Boston Township, Summit County. During the latter years the site grew into a village under the locally well known Chief Ponty (not to be confused withe the great Ottawa Chief Pontiac.) Their confederates the Chippewa, closely related in language, gravitated to what’s now Brecksville after they settled into the Cuyahoga Valley. A French official also reported Chippewa living at “Mingo Town” in the mid-1840s. Though the word “Mingo” referred to Iroquois, both Iroquois and non-Iroquois lived in this large village. Mingo Town was in the general Cuyahoga Valley area, but archaeology has still not pinpointed the location with certainty. Nonetheless at its height, it was home to as many as 2,000 Indian individuals as estimated from the reports of the French official, Robert Navarre.

The Ottawas became better acquainted with another of their fellow Algonquian speakers, the Delaware, as both defended Fort Duquesne in the French and Indian War. Pontiac and other Ottawa may have already known the Delaware from the Ohio country; The Delaware, dispossessed of their homelands further east, had settled along the Cuyahoga River, both in the River Valley and around the strategic Great Bend region. John Hecklewelder, missionary and explorer to Northeast Ohio, recalled Delaware visionary leader Neolin in the Mid-18th Century living at a time on the Cuyahoga fairly close to Lake Erie, and then also for a time on the Tuscarawas River, at the southern end of the great canoe portage 1.

Few Whites were to be found in the Cuyahoga lands from the end of the French and Indian War to the end of the American Revolution. Afterwards from 1785 to 1795 treaties between the new American government and Ohio country Indians left the area east of the Cuyahoga River to the White Man. In 1796 Moses Cleaveland with a party of several men landed on the mouth of the Cuyahoga River to survey the area for the Connecticut Land Company. The land investments in Northeast Ohio were on territory called Connecticut’s Western Reserve. Connecticut had claimed the Reserve and then sold it part of it to private speculators. Connecticut retained ownership of the western portion of the Reserve called the Firelands. As its name implied, Connecticut gave this land away to its citizens whose homes had burned in the American Revolution. The city of Cleveland which sprouted on the mouth of the Cuyahoga River is of course named after Moses Cleaveland.

The Greenville Treaty of 1795 prohibited Indian settlement east of the Cuyahoga River. The Indians who continued to frequent the East Side mainly were hunters and fisherman who set up camp. Indians land claims were permitted on the West Side of Cleveland until the signing of another treaty in 1805. They stayed on afterward too due to the low land pressure; Cleveland in its first 25 years had less than 150 White settlers. It took the beginning of a canal system a few years later to finally bring immigrants into Cleveland. 1825 marked the opening of the Erie Canal to the east. The Ohio and Erie Canal, completed in 1832, connected Cleveland and Lake Erie with the Virginia settlements in southern Ohio.

Relics Remembered by Cleveland’s Early Settlers

The first mounds mentioned in this study as follows were unknown to all but Cleveland’s earliest settlers. Some ambiguity surrounds the authenticity of these relics. Their descriptions relied on the fading memories of Cleveland’s founders when they realized many years later that details of the city’s early history might be something worth committing to writing. Also the tendency for the human mind to think events occurred longer ago than actuality is operative here. Finally since these mounds of memory have never been examined for artifacts, it is possible that they were naturally occurring features and not constructed by human inhabitants. This is not to say that there was not human activity in the Late Prehistoric or Woodland periods in what is now downtown Cleveland. The area’s location at the mouth of a major river suggests that the area probably attracted humans in all eras. For example artifacts found in the vicinity of East Ninth Street, some mentioned in this study, support the existence of prehistoric inhabitants in what is Cleveland’s downtown area.

An Indian mound at the mouth of the Cuyahoga

A mound at the mouth of the Cuyahoga River was quite sizable, perhaps up to 150 feet in diameter and 75 feet tall. It was gradually lost after Clevelanders rechanneled the mouth of the Cuyahoga River too close to it. The rechanneling occurred in the 1820s as an infrastructure improvement for the simultaneous building of the Erie Canal. Before the rechanneling the mound was in fact not at the mouth of the river as pictured below; the mouth was around a mile to the west, at the terminus of what is known as the Old Riverbed. The painting below, created for Cleveland’s 1896 Centennial, depicts the rechanneled river directly east of the mound.The painting is based on an 1820s woodcut of the same scene. The woodcut in turn is based on a drawing by Captain Allen Gaylord.

FIGURE B: “Cleaveland 1800”

There was at least one other Indian mound near what is now Cleveland’s Public Square.  It stood on what became Ontario Street, just south of Prospect Avenue.  This point in our present-day is just east of Tower City Center and just west of Myers University. Isham Morgan, an original area settler, had a good view of the mound around 1812 when he rode on horseback to Cleveland with his father. 

Morgan observed over a period of “several” years that the mound became leveled. He noted that in 1812 Ontario Street was in a forested region which stretched east, south and west. Ontario Street only ran south of Public Square and even there, it was merely a path through woods. (Newburgh Township, four miles to the southwest, where Morgan then resided, was more developed; Cleveland in a comparative context was a clearing in the woods.) Thus in the early days of Cleveland not much disturbance came to the mound. As Cleveland transitioned from a little New England Village to an industrial center, the mound gave way to urban settlement. Its location is in the heart of the city’s commercial activity.

Below is a detail of the area south of Public Square in 1834 at which time it was still little developed. (See Whelpley, Thos. “Cleveland from Brooklyn Hill”, engraving, Milo Osborne, NYC, from 1833 drawing, image courtesy of Clvlnd. Publ. Libr. Digital Collections.)

The Garlick and Gaylord Mounds to be discussed shortly were also in the downtown area of Cleveland.  Then come a small cluster of mounds around East 55th Streets that perhaps followed the course of the Cuyahoga River south-eastward.  These include the Mound Avenue site and the following two sites on which much was written in the 19th Century: “Ancient Forts 1 and 2, Newburg.”

“Ancient Forts 1 and 2, Newburg” (33Cu4, 33Cu5)

For many years time had forgotten the precise location of the earthen enclosure that Charles Whittlesey named “Fort 1 Newburg.”  The best that could be said about the fort site was that it was in the old Newburgh Township, a part of the county that was annexed by the city of Cleveland around 1880.  The leading theory relating the site to 20th Century landmarks placed it in the old Forest Hill Park, an area now in the industrial Cuyahoga River Valley east of the river, west of Independence Road, south of Pershing Avenue and north of Washington Park.  This approximation of the site’s location is understandable because it does resemble Whittlesey’s survey of the location (Figure A) in that there is a north facing narrow promontory south of a small stream with deep ravines on the east and west sides.   This theory of the earthworks’ location however omitted a key piece of evidence prominent in Whittlesey’s survey; that is that the earthworks occupied Lot 313, about one and a half miles southeast of the Forest Hill Park promontory.  Eight years after Whittlesey’s 1850 survey this lot consisted of  105.5 acres divided between three landholders. See Figure D. Today the location corresponds to Harvard Grove Cemetery on the banks of Burk Branch stream, just north of Harvard Avenue, and between East 55th and East 65th Streets.

FIGURE D: Lot 313 on 1858 Hopkins County Map

Fort 1 consisted of two earthen walls with two corresponding trenches. See Figure A . When Whittlesey observed the earthworks in the mid-1800s, the walls were so badly weathered that only two feet of their height remained.  Whittlesey noted there was an entranceway at the west end of the inner wall. This casts the site’s utility for defense in doubt. Today archaeologists believe that such sites were ceremonial rather than defensive.

Figure E: Charles Whittlesey’s Map of Cuyahoga Valley Earthworks (1871, 41)

Whittlesey also mentioned a mound one fourth to one half mile to the east or southeast of Fort 1. It can be seen in Figure E above. Whittlesey indicated that the mound was 10 feet high in 1847 and quickly disappearing thereafter thanks to agriculture.  Today this mound site would be in the Harvard-71st Street- Broadway area. See Figure F below.  Interestingly this same area is one of the Cleveland metropolitan region’s oldest area’s for significant early settler habitation and once had working quarries.

FIGURE F: Vicinity of Fort 1 Mound Today, courtesey of Google Maps
Old Houses near Broadway, a half mile east of the Fort 1 mound, from “Miles Park [Library] Branch Exterior,” 1900, courtesey of Cleveland Public Library Archives, Digital Coll.

Another Newburgh prehistoric site well described by Whittlesey is now in Cuyahoga Heights in the Cleveland Metroparks Ohio and Erie Canal Reservation. Whittlesey named this site Ancient Fort #2, Newburg. Today the site corresponds to a park location on the western bluffs of the Cuyahoga River floodplain. This places the site just northwest of  the main park entrance at East 49th Street and Whittlesey Way. This location fits Whittlesey’s description that the site be one and a half miles downstream of Ohio and Erie Canal Mile Marker 8 Lock, also known as Willow Lock or Lock 40. Whittlesey gave an additional requirement that the site be on a high isthmus surrounded by ravines on all but the south side. The location near the park entrance fulfills this requirement as well.

“Ancient Fort #2 Newburg,” now in Cuyahoga Heights (Whittlesey {1871} 59).

Like Fort 1 not a trace of the Cuyahoga Heights site remains. Like Fort 1 the Cuyahoga Heights site has never been analyzed and dated. Whittlesey noted the enclosure consisted of a single wall and trench on the land side. Its accessibility was different from Fort 1; at Cuyahoga Heights the wall did not have an opening but the outer trench did. This did not seem like much of an entrance to Whittlesey or to anyone who views his drawing The only other point of access was a narrow passageway along the southern portion of the ravine. Whittlesey noted in 1850 that only five feet of the wall’s height remained, as the site had just recently came under cultivation. 

Cleveland’s Most Well Known Indian Mound 

Cleveland’s most well-known Indian mound just like the nearby earthen enclosures  over time has been flattened.   The mound’s builders have never been determined; no-one knows if they were Woodland or Late Prehistoric.  The mound site, in the Slavic Village section of Cleveland, is appropriately marked by Mound Avenue on the south. The mound has further been memorilaized by the building of Mound Elementary School just west of old county lot 317 that held the mound. Lot 317 was at least 100 acres and was bounded approximately by Union Avenue on the north,  East 65th Street on the east,  the future Fleet Avenue on the south and the future Wilson Avenue (present-day East 55th Street) on the west. At the time of Whittlesey’s writing lot 317 was the homestead of Dr. Horace Ackley.  The area was still rural until the early 1870s when the city’s expanding Czech population gradually built up the Broadway/ East 55th Street area. An 1874 atlas of Cuyahoga County shows the street layout virtually as it still stands today. Undoubtedly the flattening of the earthworks, cliffs and ravine that accompanied the area’s urbanization dates to the same time period.   On Whittlesey’s non-scale map of Cleveland area Indian earthworks, the mound is a dot south of Morgan Run stream.  See Figure E .

Timeline Point I, Early Woodland Period: 700 BC – 100 BC, and Moundbuilder Culture near Cleveland

In 1894 when many mounds had not yet been flattened from agriculture, erosion and development, archaeologist W.C. Mills counted 5,396 in the state. The earliest of these mounds belong to Early Woodland  people who thrived from 500 BC to 100 AD. In some locales outside of Ohio, burial mounds and pottery showed up in the Late Archaic Period, from 3,000 BC to 1,000 BC.

 The Adena people who radiated outward from the Chillicothe, Ohio region had the highest mounds and most elaborate ceremonial culture.  The highest Adena mounds were over 70 feet and the widest 300 feet in diameter. Northeast Ohio’s Early Woodland mounds are smaller.

It is important to note that not all Ohio Early Woodland burials involved mounds. Most Early Woodland burials in northern Ohio were not in mounds, but in oval earthen enclosures such as atop steep bluffs of a creek. Seaman’s Fort in Erie County is a good example. There were also Adena burials of this type in southern Ohio and northern Kentucky. One good example is the Colerain Works near present-day Cincinnati.  

Many Early Woodland burials contained objects relating to the deceased’s status, both temporal and spiritual. Such buried objects were most commonly projectile points, sandstone tablets (perhaps used for stamping body tattoos) and personal adornments — head dresses, and jewelry such as rings, bracelets and beads. Some burials, probably of lower status individuals, contained no adornments.

Another object sometimes found in Early Woodland burials, including some near Cleveland, is the tubular clay pipe, used for tobacco smoking or as a pipe with which a shaman would suck out evil spirits which they thought were causing symptoms in sick people. This practice involved cutting the sick person, either superficially or enough to let blood, then placing the tube at the point of the cut mark, and sucking. Truthfully smoking and shamanistic sucking have been inextricably bound since Early Woodland times and continue to be so among Native Americans.. A related practice to smoking and shamanistic sucking is the shamanistic practice of blowing tobacco smoke on a sick person. Symbolically the blowing of smoke signified the transfer of spiritual power from shaman to patient. A shaman sucking out disease through a similar pipe was viewed as likewise transferring power. As inhaling and exhaling go together in smoking, sucking out disease and blowing medicine (smoke) go together in shamanistic practice. Thus the tube pipe, whether designed for smoking or sucking, was a sacred object with significance for mortuary practice and the afterlife. The width and construction of the end of the tube pipes and the materials with which they were made offer clues as to whether individual specimens were used for smoking or sucking.

Another important trait of the Early Woodland Period in Ohio is the commencement of pottery in this region. It was mainly simple and thick walled. Such a pottery found in Northern Ohio that shows little Adena influence is the Leimbach type after the Leimbach archaeological site on the Vermillion River in Lorain County. Leimbach ware in Northeast Ohio exhibited cordmarking on the outside. Cordmarking is a feature of much Woodland pottery. It refers to a pottery surface that was texturized with a wooden paddle wrapped with cord. Whatever purely decorative function cordmarking may have served, it also, from a strictly practical standpoint, made pottery easier to handle and harder to drop.

The Leimbach ware also has massive crude rectangular lug- type handles not found on Adena pottery. Some archaeologists think the Leimbach ware’s simple design reflects its utilitarian, non-ceremonial nature as well as the fact that specimens were designed as single-use items. In contrast some Adena pottery was used for ceremonial purposes.  Adena pottery such as Adena Plain and Montgomery Incised was sleeker and more stylized.  Very little if any of this fancier pottery has been found in Northeast Ohio.

Leimbach ware (Dr. David M. Stothers, Director, West. Lake Erie Archaeological Research Program, Univ. Toledo.)

Additional attributes of the Early Woodland people include but are not limited to:

a) elliptical or hyperbolic shaped ornaments for hanging as pendants. These are often referred to as gorgets. This term is however misleading because they were not body armor. In fact Adena people scarcely knew war; their world is considered a peaceful one.

b) exotic materials obtained through a large trade network

 — native copper from present-day northern Michigan, often made into beads, bracelets and rings.

 –marine shells from Atlantic Ocean, Gulf of Mexico, often fashioned into, but not limited to, spherical beads.

For an example of an Adena shell artifact more elaborate than a bead, look to the Adena Mound in Chillicothe, Ohio.

A realistic portrait in shell of a raccoon was found there– mica from southern Appalachia. While rarely creating such elaborate form as the later Hopewell people’s famous mica representations of human hands and faces to name a few artifacts, the Adena often cut the mica into simpler shapes such as crescents which were used in a plume-like manner in head-dresses, or pierced and worn on necklaces . If the Adena had had more mica, they might have put it to greater use. By contrast one later mound in Hopewell Culture National Historical Park yielded 3,000 sheets of mica !!

Most of the Early Woodland people in Northern Ohio were not Adena but other moundbuilders. The Woodland people, Early, Middle and Late, occupied what became the Eastern United States. Most Early Woodland people did not participate in the Adena cultural revolution. For these non-Adena Early Woodland people, life continued much as it had for centuries. Food continued to be procured by hunting and gathering if of a more sedentary type supplemented by agricultural experimentation with squash and more efficient use of native grain resources such as maygrass. Cultivation of maize was very limited though experimentation with it probably occurred.

For Adena people some key lifestyle changes occurred. The Adena culture saw the beginning in Ohio of a true sedentary lifestyle and agriculture that included the cultivation of maize. Still wild foods remained an important part of the diet. For example Adena people ate hickory nuts, black walnuts and beechnuts Some of these nuts were in the process of being replaced by local grains. Native maygrass was one of the first cultivated Ohio grains. Its seeds though small were ready in spring, much earlier than many previous dietary staples.  Another small seeded, labor intensive early grain enjoyed by Adena was goosefoot, related to the South American grain quinoa.

The Koth Cache (33Cu58)

 Quantities of Adena artifacts with neither skeletons nor mounds have been found in Ohio wetlands. Such concentrations of material goods are called caches. These are usually found in boggy areas that may have been wetter in former times. Prehistoric people may have lowered items into the water for ceremonial purposes. Sometimes remains of the vessels which held the items are found with the cache. 

The Luchens Cache in Portage County, a particularly large one in Northeast Ohio, contained over 300 trademark Adena leaf-shaped flint blades This type of blade is considered to be as much ceremonial as functional. The bog where found is thought to have been an actual lake in Adena times. Also found were remains of a wooden bucket which is thought to have held the blades. In Cuyahoga County is the remarkably little known Koth Cache which yielded 150 leaf shaped blades.

Koth’s Cache was found on high ground in the Cuyahoga Valley south of Tinker’s Creek and east of the Cuyahoga River. The location is currently in the National Park, north of Alexander Road. At the time of the find, the 1930s, the area was described as boggy.

Koth Cache (Ohio Digital Elevation Model, S. Titchenal, http://railsandtrails.com)

Specific Early Woodland Mounds and Sites  around Cleveland

The most spectacular Cleveland area earthworks are surprisingly little known to many area residents. The prehistoric embankments are still sufficiently high as to be easily viewed. The site is Indian Point(33La2) located at the juncture of the Grand River and Paine Creek just east of Painesville, Ohio. The site is now part of the Lake Metropark system. The archaeological community, who has been interested in the area long before it became a park, calls it the Lyman Site because it is on the former grounds of a military training camp operated by Charles Lyman. The site consists of three earthen enclosures atop a steep river bluff. (The western set of walls is severely eroded but the eastern two are easily viewed.) Indian Point did not have mounds; mound-like structures found there have more recently been determined not to be of prehistoric human origin. Until recently the Early Woodland date of Indian Point was not recognized; it was considered strictly a Late Prehistoric site (900 AD-1650 AD) because of the large amount of ceramics and bone tools of this period found there. 

Archaeologist James Murphy has long obtained radiocarbon dates prior to the First Millennium AD. He tested remains of cooking fires from deep within the inner earthworks. He also found an Early Woodland Stemmed point. The dates of specific portions of the site including the earthen walls still remain a matter of controversy. Murphy has proposed that the two sets of earthworks may have been constructed at different times.

Charles Whittlesey drew this representation of the Lyman site in the middle of the 19th Century when the westernmost embankment was one and half feet high and eastern embankments were at least eight feet high. Now the latter are not even three feet high; the western embankment has all but disappeared. See Whittlesey (1850) 39.

Early Woodland siteGarlick Mound,33Cu3, Cleveland, Ohio This mound was at the southeast corner of East Ninth Street and Euclid Avenue on the future site of the Wesleyan Methodist Church built in 1839. The site has been known since the first decade of the 20th Century as the location of the George Post-designed Cleveland Trust Company.  Landowner Dr. Theodatus Garlick and his brother Abel partially opened the mound in 1820. A slate piercing tool and slate gorget were recovered .

The Garlick property where an Early Woodland mound stood was close to the Erie Street Cemetery founded in 1826.  Abel B. Garlick was a well-known Cleveland stone cutter who made gravestones similar to the ones pictured here from the cemetery. Garlick worked the fine-grained Euclid bluestone available on Mill Creek in Newburgh Township southeast of Cleveland. He particularly favored stone from a quarry owned by Dr. David Long, a neighbor and stone house builder to another early Clevelander with a mound on his property– Erastus Gaylord. (See Gaylord Mound below.) Garlick may have also made millstones. The Garlick brothers, Abel and Theodatus were natives of Vermont who came to Cleveland in the young town’s second decade of history. (Photo: Clay Herrick “Erie Street Cemetery and Gray’s Armory” 1978, used courtesy of the C. Herrick Slide Collection of the Michael Schwartz Library, Cleveland State University.)

Early Woodland siteGaylord Mound, Cleveland, Ohio.  This was a mound at 374 Woodland Avenue, the 11 acre country estate of the Erastus Gaylord family. Erastus Gaylord came to Cleveland from Connecticut in 1834 and established Cleveland’s first pharmacy Stickland and Gaylord. (Erastus perhaps is better known along with members of the Severance family, his neighbors on Woodland Avenue, as a founder of the Canal Bank, a troubled and dishonest Mid 19thCentury financial house which served Ohio and Erie Canal shippers.) In the late 1800s, a member of the Gaylord family retrieved from the mound an “Adena type” projectile point of eight inches in length. The only other known archaeological investigation of the area which yielded prehistoric findings merely turned up unfinished or broken tools from local cherts. There was not enough information from the finds for temporal and cultural assignment. The street number changes of 1905-1906 place the mound  in the 3200 block of  present-day Woodland Avenue.  The mound’s environs have been highly developed for the last 100 years.  A gas station occupied the property from about 1922 to 1973. Directly to the east was the St. Ann’s Maternity Hospital/ DePaul Infant Home. Since 1973 the site  has belonged to Cuyahoga Community College and has comprised a park and recreation buffer zone between college facilities to the west and the dilapidated Longwood public housing complex on the east.  From 2004 to 2009 the Finch Group, who are known for beautiful work at the luxurious Park Lane Villa in University Circle, tore down Longwood and launched a national award-winning innovation in public housing called the New Arbor Park Village. The colorful, gleaming complex simulates vibrant city blocks of mixed development. The mound site is under construction as of 2010 for a parking lot for nearby college buildings that are also under construction. 

The 1874 JD Lake Atlas of Cuyahoga County, page 12 shows the abutting Gaylord, Severance and Long properties.
The Gaylord property, the mound site, was also the site of the distinguished Gaylord stone-built home. Erected in 1836, it came from the pre-industrial era when building stone was quarried locally. Its location atop the Kingsbury Run creekbed, in former times attractive to Native Americans for shelter, placed it near stone outcrops which in the era of early white settlement, provided another shelter-related advantage.  It is hardly a coincidence that the Gaylord property held both a prehistoric mound and an early stone house. The topographical detail below shows the Gaylord mound and house site as on a high bluff at the juncture of the Cuyahoga River and Kingsbury Run (USGS 1916).

Early Woodland siteSawtell (Avenue) mound33Cu6, Cleveland, Ohio.  This mound was located at East 53rd Street and Woodland Avenues. The part of Sawtell Avenue that it occupied no longer exists. The one block of the street that still remains is appropriately called Sawtell Court. The mound site is now part of the Ohio Food Terminal facility. An alley leading from Crayton Avenue to the vicinity of the mound site is fittingly named Indianola.

A 19th Century viewer stated that the Sawtell Mound was five feet high, 40 feet long and 25 feet wide. Whittlesey and Judge C.C. Baldwin, also active in the Western Reserve Historical Society, opened the mound slightly in 1870. They found ornamental beads, copper rings, a spherical hematite gorget and a clay tube pipe. Andrew Freese, the owner of the land with the mound, did not want it destroyed, so no further investigation was conducted at that time. The mound was finally opened entirely in 1909. The report of the mound’s excavation did not take note of what was found, but said a few items were donated to the Western Reserve Historical Society. 

This is Whittlesey’s cross-sectional drawing of the clay tube he removed from the Sawtell Mound. See Whittlesey (1871) 40.

Early Woodland site: Collinwood Mound Although the exact location of this prehistoric work has been lost to time, a logical choice would be where St. Clair Avenue meets Euclid Creek. In 1851 when the Lakeshore Railroad was being constructed, a large tubular tobacco pipestem was found in the mound. It was in the range of three to eight inches long. A clay ball was found inside it. Archaeologist MC Read, who first reported the finding, thought it was used as a horn. He may have been mistaken; sometimes Early Woodland smokers of clay tube pipes placed small pebbles and the like inside the pipes to keep the smoking materials from coming out. Still Read tested his Collinwood find out as a horn and found it worked quite well. He also referred the reader to prolific archaeologist and naturalist Charles Conrad Abbott who had had similar experiences with like pipestems found in New Jersey. Abbott noted blowing on the pipestems he found would produce a noise so shrill it could be heard for a good ways away. He then hypothesized that Indians had used broken tobacco pipestems as sound signaling devices over vast distances.

Charles Whittlesey reported that the clay tube pipe taken from the Sawtell Avenue Mound  was a “whistle.” His description and picture of it give no indication why he thought it was a musical instrument and not a pipe. Whittlesey did not indicate it was broken. Whittlesey did however mention that he had seen other such pipes or pipestems employed as whistles because they had flute-like holes on the side.

Recent accounts of the pipestems being used as whistles among prehistoric inhabitants of Ohio are wanting. In fact the few other mentions in the recent archaeological literature of clay tobacco pipestems being recycled into whistles pertain to the occurrence among the17th and 18th Century Dutch and English.

Excavations at 17th Century Dutch Colonial Fort Orange in upstate New York revealed that colonists made good use of broken white clay tobacco pipe stems; they drilled or carved blow-holes into the fragments and used them perhaps for signaling, but chiefly for musical entertainment. Archaeologist P.R. Huey found over 30 of them.  

Archaeologist MC Read’s report on the Collinwood Mound made reference to CC Abbott’s drawing of a Moundbuilder tubular clay “horn”, found in New Jersey and pictured below. See Abbott (1875) 314

Early Woodland (or perhaps Middle Woodland) siteDundon Mound, 33Cu255, Hunting Valley, Ohio. The site is  west of the Hunting Valley Village Hall, and south of the University Upper School campus. As of 1980 the Dundon Mound was over four feet tall and forty feet wide.

Though the Dundon Mound is almost a mile west of the Chagrin River, it is still on a high point on the Chagrin River bluff. (Image from U.S. Geological Survey, 1916, courtesy of railsandtrails.com/USGS1900/OH.)

Early Woodland siteWing Farm(no OAI number), Auburn Township, Geauga County. The site is in the vicinity of Wing Road- south of Stafford Road, east of Munn Road, west of Auburn Road, north of Washington Street. There are perhaps fewer Early to Middle Woodland archeological artifacts from Geauga County than the Northeast Ohio counties of Cuyahoga, Lake and Summit.  Geauga County is further northeast of the epicenter of Moundbuilder culture in Chillicothe, Ohio. Wing Road is appropriately in the southwest part of Geauga County. The Cuyahoga River is not far off.. The Geauga County Historical Society has recently cataloged its prehistoric artifacts, and found many Woodland age items coming from Wing Road area. Some large Early and Middle Woodland projectile points were found there. Some were brought up during plowing over the decades.

The Wing Farm is on a plateau at the juncture of Bridge Creek and one of its tributaries. This strategic location helps make it a good location for prehistoric human activity. (Ohio Digital Elevation Model, S. Titchenal, http://railsandtrails.com)

Early Woodland Site: Parkman Mound, 33Ge2,  Parkman Township, Ohio. The extreme southeast of Geauga County would be too far from Cleveland for inclusion here if it weren’t for a combination of standout natural features that have made this locale attractive to humans throughout the ages.  Here lie the headwaters of the Grand River above which tower massive cliffs.  Nearby is a salt seep.  All around are quarries.  The Nelson Ledges quarrying area is just two miles to the southeast.  In fact the prehistoric human occupation of this area seemed to revolve around stone.  The Parkman burial mound contained large stones to separate graves and smaller ones that furnished level surfaces or pavements on which to construct the crypts. 

The Parkman and Nelson Township stone outcrops are part of the Berea Sandstone formation.  Nearby Nelson-Kennedy Ledges State Park has rockshelters where Native Americans are believed to have dwelt in all eras.  Within a two mile radius of the Parkman Mound in a non-public location within Geauga County is the Mohawk Rockshelter which has yielded Early Woodland Leimbach Plain sherds.

 Cornelius Baldwin of the Western Reserve Historical Society excavated the Parkman Mound in 1879.  He described it as at that point in a state of ruin, having been looted numerous times by relic seekers. The best information he could get from longtime residents was that the mound before disturbance was eight feet high, 60 feet long and 15 feet wide.  In addition to the stone crypts, Baldwin found projectile points and slate gorgets in the mound.  From what he was able to gather from area residents who had looted the site over the years, they had had similar findings of relics.

Cornelius Baldwin drew the following picture of this pendant ornament he found while investigating the Parkman Mound. He indicated it was 6 in. long by 1/4 in. thick, and polished to a shine (Baldwin {1882} 159ff).
Parkman Mound and environs (Ohio Digital Elevation Models, railsandtrails.com).

Early Woodland Site: Chagrin Mound 1, 33Cu2, Hunting Valley, Ohio. (No-one ever recorded the exact latitude and longitude coordinates for this site.  Hobbyists living on the property or adjacent properties conducted the dig.)

 The site also has a companion mound to which has been assigned a Hopewell cultural affiliation.  See Hopewell sites on this webpage. The Chagrin Mounds, 1 and 2, were on the old Orange Township homestead of James Graham.  Today the property would be located just north of the juncture of South Woodland (Ohio 87) and Falls Road.  It is just northeast, across South Woodland Road from the Cleveland Metroparks’ South Chagrin Reservation.

Robert Graham, James’s brother, along with a neighbor opened Mound 1 in 1878. Stone slabs covered a central burial. There was red ochre or hematite in the mound and slate elliptical shaped gorgets were recovered. Red ochre burials with gorgets in fact in Ohio go back to Archaic times. Archaeologists believe that prehistoric Indians found red ochre sacred. They note that sprinkling a corpse with red ochre was part of Early Woodland mortuary ritual. Furthering an assignment of the site to the Early Woodland period were finely chiseled Robbins points.

The Chagrin mounds and surrounding area were rich in artifacts. Robert Graham was a prolific Indian relic collector in the late 1800s with a collection of around 2,000 objects. A few pieces from the 1878 excavation, such as a six by six inch piece of mica, found their way into museum collections shortly thereafter. The Grahams kept most of the numerous artifacts from  both of the Chagrin mounds in a private museum on their property.  The collection included in addition to gorgets beads, knives, projectile points, grinding stones and all sorts of other tools and ceremonial objects.  After Graham’s death in 1817, Graham’s collection was donated to an Ohio museum.  This was a move that furthered science. Over the years archaeologists have gleened beneficial information from Graham’s former collection. 

The 1874 edition of JD Lake’s Cuyahoga County Atlas, page 163 shows property on the east bank of the Chagrin River held by James Graham.  A little to the north one sees property on both sides of the river held by members of the Bray family.   At least one member of the Bray family helped Robert Graham excavate Chagrin Mound 1 in 1878. 

Early Woodland site: Southern Solon. In an unnamed locale in this area at an unknown date a farmer while plowing brought up an eight inch “Adena-type” projectile point. In and of itself, this finding is not significant. Probably agriculture has led to most amateur finds of prehistoric materials. What may be interesting about this finding is that it is in the open accessions catalog of an important regional museum. This study includes this site mainly to illustrate the breadth of what has been found and where findings may be kept.

Early Woodland/ Archaic sites:  Merkle 1 and 2, 33Cu38, 33Cu41, Independence, Ohio. This is one of several sites that were revealed by the 1975  installation of the Cuyahoga Valley Interceptor Sewer and the archaeological survey connected to the sewer upgrade. Like most of the other  sites uncovered during the sewer project, Merkle consists of  campsites at the point where the Cuyahoga River bluff  meets the river’s floodplain.  (See topographical map below.)

Topographical map of area confirms that Merkle is on the edge of a cliff overlooking the Cuyahoga River. (Ohio Digital Elevation Model, S. Titchenal, http://railsandtrails.com)
This photo from Brooklyn Heights, over three miles upriver from Merkle, is included because it offers a better view of the above-ground portion of the Valley Interceptor Sewer, a  prominent marker for those hiking or cycling the historic Canal Towpath trail.  One can also see the sewage treatment facility in this photo.

Woodland site or not manmade at all.  Now we journey to Avon, Ohio, to the southeast corner of the intersection of State Routes 83 and 254; this is the site of the Avon Cemetery. Local legend has it that this cemetery was built on the site of an Indian mound. There is a large hill of earth in the cemetery, predating it, that resembles an Indian mound. In 1900 the sexton of the cemetery, Alfred Walker, reported finding projectile points and beads in the mound. His motivation for this report or what he actually found and how it got there remain a mystery. The mound has not piqued the interest of professional archaeologists.

Those most knowledgeable believe that the mound is thousands of years old and came into existence naturally. The last ice age created a glacial lake, Lake Warren, of which Lake Erie is one portion. Lake Warren partially dried up in the hotter Xerothermic period 4,000 to 8,000 years ago, following the retreat of the glaciers. In Avon, Ohio the new shoreline after Lake Warren’s retreat corresponds to that of present-day Lake Erie. It is hypothesized that the cemetery mound was a sand dune on a beach of ancient Lake Warren. Certainly the location is plausible. It is south of the North Ridge, the former location of Detroit Road. Prior to European settlement, the North Ridge had marked the boundary of the former lake Warren and also had been the site of an ancient path which the early Detroit Road followed.

Graves on a mound or hill in Avon Cemetery (photo: Bill Byrd, Sept. 2011)
Pictured below is a point a half mile southeast of the Huntington Road site to be discussed below. Mantle Road slopes down into the Grand River valley. On the horizon is the bluff on the west bank of the river. If not for the stopsign and utility poles, this view could plausibly be unchanged since almost 200 years ago. (Courtesy of Google Maps.)

Timeline Point II, The Middle Woodland Period: 100 BC – 700 AD, and Hopewell Mound Culture near Cleveland

Before delving into the specifics of Hopewell Culture, it is necessary to point out that Hopewell culture was not the only Middle Woodland culture in Northeast Ohio. However other Middle Woodland cultures, besides Hopewell, are hard to detect because life went on much as before. One such Middle Woodland, non-Hopewell site in Northeast Ohio is the

Huntington Road Site (33La160).

The Huntington Road site is in Painesville Township, Ohio. It is on the north bank of the Red Creek just east of where the creek enters the Grand River. This places the site a half mile west of the intersection of Fairport Nursery and Mantle Roads. Chesser and Snyder projectile points were found there. These were used by a number of Middle Woodland people besides the Hopewell. The pottery recovered from professional digging at Huntington was undecorated. The remains of vegetable matter were mainly nutshells. No evidence of the following prominent Hopewell traits were found: 

a) agriculture with emphasis on tobacco
b) ample earthen enclosures of a more elaborate nature than Adena predecessors 2.
c) continent-wide trade networked) a wider variety and more elaborate decoration in functional art including pottery The Hopewell people (100-700 AD) were more agricultural and sedentary than their Adena predecessors. The large number of tobacco pipes that have been found in their burials suggest extensive tobacco farming. The characteristic Hopewell tobacco pipe is the animal effigy platform pipe. These pipes are truly works of art where the Hopewell displayed fine detail and realism. It would not be an exaggeration to say that among the Hopewell platform pipes found, hundreds of different animals and birds were depicted. This interest in animals was probably not mere design; it represented the elaborate spiritual belief system governing every aspect of Hopewell life. The Hopewell trade network was discriminating and extensive. The Hopewell people obtained obsidian from the Colorado area, marine shell from the Gulf of Mexico, native silver from Canada, large supplies of copper from upper Michigan and sizable quantities of mica from Appalachia. What materials from the Hopewell epicenter of Ohio the Hopewell in turn traded to others  is less clear. The main native Hopewell material that has been found far away from Ohio was flint from Flint Ridge, a quarrying area in Licking County, southwest of what is now Newark. Archaeologist Brad Lepper thinks demand for this mediocre quality flint may have been for its “swirly”, multicolored appearance which may have assumed spiritual characteristics in the same way light-throwing mica did . People have marveled at the skill and imagination with which the Hopewell worked copper. The Hopewell hammered the native metal into highly decorative armor. One particularly ornate piece is a double eagle breastplate recovered at a Michigan Hopewell site. Similarly in the museum at Hopewell Culture National Historical Park there is a hammered copper three dimensional bear or pig that is believed to have been part of a headdress. 

The Hopewell made their beautiful pottery without the aid of even a rudimentary potter’s wheel. They continued to use the stacked coil method of Adena times. The Hopewell also continued to cordmark their pottery and employed new decorative techniques such as stamping special ceremonial pieces with wood carvings.The perhaps most well known and most exquisite northern Ohio Hopewell artifact is an effigy-pipe found in the Esch Mound in Huron County. Though highly stylized, the effigy may represent an alligator. Like other Woodland Indians, the Hopewell built ceremonial earthen enclosures, near which mounds were sometimes located. At one time archaeologists thought Hopewell earthworks were built primarily for defense but recently have backed away from that hypothesis. For example at Ohio’s Fort Ancient and other Hopewell earthworks, trenches and moats were inside rather than outside the enclosure, and thus could not have served a defensive purpose. 

Some Hopewell earthworks exhibited complex features not seen in earlier enclosures. For example some were built in an octagonal shape such as the Newark Octagon. Some earthworks served as calendars, both solar and lunar. This is true of Fort Ancient in Southwestern Ohio.

North Benton Mound

 One Hopewell mound burial in Northeastern Ohio near Alliance in Mahoning County had an unusual and intriguing feature: Inside the earth mound some of the burials were organized around a floor mosaic in the shape of an eagle spreading its wings. The effigy was first sculpted in puddled clay; then white stones were laid over the clay form.  The effigy was 32 feet by 16 feet in size. This Hopewell burial site is also known more picturesquely as the Temple of the Effigy. The eagle may have represented a particular Hopewell clan as other animal and bird imagery in burials represented other clans. 

In Chillicothe, Ohio, the epicenter of Hopewell activity, archaeologists have found stone mosaic effigies on floors of mounds. In addition animal effigies made out of larger stones have been found directly under the outer layer of mounds’ soil.

Specific Hopewell Mounds and Sites around Cleveland

 Hopewell sites in Northern Ohio are few and far between. There are other less elaborate Middle Woodland sites in the area, such as the previously described Huntington Road site that fairly could not be considered Hopewell. The following attempts to be a reasonably complete list of truly Hopewell sites in Cuyahoga County and beyond. Hopewell site: Chagrin Mound 2, 33Cu2Hunting Valley. This site also has a companion mound, Chagrin Mound 1 to which has been assigned an Adena cultural affiliation See Chagrin Mound 1 under Adena sites on this webpage for more precise site location infomation. Chagrin Mound 2 was also on James Graham’s property. On Sunday October 24, 1886 Robert Graham and family invited fellow relic collectors to the property for excavation of Mound 2. (The literature does not note whether Mound 2 was investigated prior to this date as well.) The dig was undertaken chiefly in a hobbiest spirit and in the interest of swelling the Grahams’ private artifact museum. A local newspaper reported that “the neighbors served refreshments and all reported a fine time.”   The main evidence for assigning this mound to the Hopewell culture is the particular points found there. They displayed corner-notching and were made from the preferred pink and white flint from the Flint Ridge near what is now Newark, Ohio. Also contributing to the Hopewell identification were  “a finely wrought pipe”, a piece of galena, a perforated piece of sandstone, several knives of chalcedony, and some stone discs  found in the mound.  One collector, known only as R. Evans, donated one of the knives to a local museum.  See picture below.

Knife from Chagrin Mound 2. (Courtesy of Western Reserve Historical Society Tracts 85-91 {1886-1894}: 220.)

Hopewell site (or perhaps Adena):  The Holtkamp Site, 33Cu78,  Bentleyville, Ohio. This site with a colorful history overlooks  the Chagrin River just south of where the river’s two branches split. The site was originally on Julius Kent’s land, several hundred feet southeast of his palatial residence. While the house if it still stood today would be on the west side of the Chagrin River in the metropark near the marked vistas for the bridal trail, the mound was on the portion of his property on the east side of the Chagrin River. Alltogether this property, that included land on both sides of the river, was 211 acres in 1878.  Its legal designation was Chagrin Falls Township Lot 4. 

By 1878 Martin Bentley owned the land.  By the 1900s the Foster family had acquired the property with the mound. Today it abuts Cleveland Metroparks’ South Chagrin reservation.  The site consists of a mound that was opened in about 1840. Four stone unlidded coffins were found. One was child sized. The others were built for adults of larger size than the Indians that European settlers had encountered. Their large size and sophisticated stone technology, similar to certain other moundbuilders relics, fuelled prominent 19th Century racist ideology. This theorized incorrectly that the Ohio moundbuilders were somehow related to the Egyptians or members of other great Eurasian civilizations, perhaps a lost tribe of Israel. Euro-Americans who held such notions were also likely to be among the large group of believers that historic Indians encountered by Europeans were indeed “savage” and had wiped out the Moundbuilders.

The idea that the historic Indians were actually descended from the moundbuilders struggled to find an audience in the early19th Century. Crisfield Johnson, editor of History of Cuyahoga County, the source on the Chagrin “Crypt”, writing in 1879, voiced the more modern opinion, that the moundbuilders were in fact ancestors of historic Indians. This author however  in his article also mentioned the competing idea that the moundbuilders were an “advanced” group unrelated to historic American Indians.

Perhaps the reason that  the mound was first opened in 1840 but only added to a regional history some 39 years later was that in 1878 another excavation was undertaken at the mound and written up in a local newspaper.  This later dig revealed a fifth coffin and also banded slate gorgets and at least one projectile point.  The literature on the 1840 excavation mentioned no artifacts.

In the early 1900s prominent citizens Howard and Homer Foster attempted to do additional explorations at the mound site, but being superstitious types, curtailed their efforts only after a little digging; they thought they heard strange noises coming from the mound.  As of the 1970s the mound stood over eight feet high and 20 feet wide.

This satellite photo of the Holtkamp site shows the east branch of the Chagrin River (black areas).
Writer CT Blakeslee who owned this mill across the Chagrin River from Holtkamp, described 19th Century excavations at the mound as amateurish and destructive. See Blakeslee, CT. History of Chagrin Falls and Vicinity (Chagrin Falls: Friends of the Chagrin Falls Historical Scty, 1969) (reprint of 1874 manuscript) 2-5, 18-19 (Photo: ca. 1870s)
Julius Kent’s sumptuous Greek Revival house, pictured here, was torn down in the 1940s as it was in the way of a Miles Road bridge improvement project.  See “Bridges Unsafe in Bentleyville.” Chagrin Valley Herald. 11/28/1946. 1.

Hopewell or Middle Woodland siteGleeson Mound and Gleeson Village33Cu19, Valley View, Ohio. These sites are east of the Cuyahoga River and Canal Towpath.  One is on the north side of Gleeson Drive, and the other is on the south side.   They are not far from the Valley View municipal complex on Hathaway Road. Due to agriculture, not much of a mound remains. Snyder’s projectile points, indicative of Middle Woodland but not necessarily Hopewell occupation, were found at Gleeson’s Mound. Hopewell diagnostic ceramics were found at nearby Gleeson Village.

Middle Woodland Snyder’s Points from Gleeson Mound (Photo: Bush, D. 1975, Ohio Historical Scty.)

Hopewell site: Everett Mound, 33Su14.  The Cleveland area’s most spectacular Hopewell site is the Everett Mound. It is in northern Summit County in the Cuyahoga Valley National Park. It is on a creek bluff off Everett Road on the north side of the Everett Covered Bridge and on the north side of Furnace Run creek. Less than a mile to the east is the Cuyahoga River, Riverview Road and the Ohio and Erie Canal/ Towpath. In 1856 during excavations to build a schoolhouse, copper tools, many sheets of mica and most interestingly a mound with a crypt-like hexagonal limestone enclosure were found at the site. MC Read in his important archaeological work of 1888, gave the location special attention. Whittlesey may have also taken note of it.

Archaeologist David Brose professionally excavated the Everett Mound site in 1974. He did not find native copper tools or additional quantities of mica, but did salvage artifacts which further corroborate a Hopewell association for the site. For example Brose found pottery sherds similar to those from major Hopewell sites downstate such as the Seip Mound in Bainbridge, Ohio and the elaborate Turner Mound group in Hamilton County, Ohio

Stone Hopewell bladelets from the Everett Site. Courtesy of National Park Service, Cuyahoga Valley National Park, www. nps.gov/cuva.

Timeline Point III, The Late Woodland Period near Cleveland: 500 AD – 900 AD

The land area corresponding to Northeast Ohio played a more prominent role in the Late Woodland Period than in the Early or Middle Woodland. A Late Woodland period site in Northeast Ohio, Greenwood Village, is one of the most important Late Woodland sites in what is now Ohio 4. The Late Woodland period occurred in last part of the first in Millennium AD, around the time of the perhaps parallel European “Dark Ages.” One possible reason for Woodland cultural decline at this time was scarcity of large game. Trade goods from afar such as obsidian vanished. Mica ceremonialism ceased. Art became simple. Yet in the Late Woodland period  advancements in agriculture and technology took place, rendering the period no “dark ages” at all. Several important changes in applied technology occurred at the end of Late Woodland Period. One was the decline of maygrass in dietary importance. A second was the rise of underground pits for prolonged food storage. Both of these changes in diet resulted in freeing up energy previously used for food procurement. Pottery changed too by shifting to thinner, simpler types. This shift enabled cooking with pottery to occur at higher temperatures with longer times. In turn porridge became a dietary staple. Fed to infants, porridge enabled them to be weaned earlier; mothers could then have more children; human populations mushroomed. Another sign of progress in the Late Woodland Period was entrance into Ohio of the bow and arrow. Points launched by bows moved more swiftly and could be sent forth in greater succession than those launched by atlatl, the former chief hunting weapon 5.  This change allowed for greater hunting success. Additionally bow-launched points had greater impact, further maximizing wild game harvesting. 

Military and sacred earthworks continued to be erected in the Late Woodland period. Some Late Woodland and Late Prehistoric Period earthworks have remains of log stockades, and thus are considered to be more defensive than the Hopewell earthworks which preceded them. (Defensive use of the Greenwood Village earthworks is doubted however. See next paragraph) Burial mounds continued to be built though their building material transitioned from earth to stone. Grave goods became few and far between.

Late Woodland site: Greenwood Village, 33Su93, Sagamore Hills, Ohio.Greenwood Village is located atop a high narrow wooded plateau east of the Cuyahoga River and south of the intersection of Route 82 and Holzhauer Roads in present-day Sagamore Hills, Summit County. The site is within national park boundaries. In the 1970s archaeologists conducting reconnaissance in the Cuyahoga Valley realized that Greenwood Village corresponded to a site Charles Whittlesey had extensively described in the 19th Century and named Whittlesey Fort #5. (It is easy to overlook the site based on Whittlesey’s description because the earthen embankments he reported are now only two feet high.) Whittlesey himself, though naming the site a “fort”, had doubts to its military character:”There are no evidences of attacks by a foe, or of the destruction or overthrow of any of them….” He wrote. Archaeologist Stephanie Belovich, a chief excavator of the Greenwood site, found posthole-mold evidence of wooden palisades in front of certain of the earthen walls. Though these in a cursory analysis could be assumed to be ramparts, Belovich, also finding no further evidence of military activity at Greenwood, and substantial evidence of an erosion problem, theorized that the wooden structure was used in prehistoric times to forestall erosion. One piece evidence that the site may have been ceremonial rather than defensive lies in the fact that, as with other “Whittlesey Forts,” the users could have easily walked right in. Secondly evidence of domestic activity is limited to fire-pits used only a short time. There would have been no need to fortify such an area. On the other hand erosion has been an ongoing problem at the Greenwood site. It has been such a problem with increased use of the site in historic times that the plateau is even much narrower than it had been in Whittlesey’s day. Belovich in her survey of the area, strongly suspected that the two earth mounds that Whittlesey reported there were now part of a large slippage slope 20 feet lower than the rest of the plateau. The latest archaeological evidence gathered at Greenwood, largely by Belovich, challenge early 1970s evidence from a larger general area that Greenwood was primarily used in the Late Prehistoric period. Belovich finally found a stone floor reported by Whittlesey. Archaeologists often associate such use of stone in Ohio with the Woodland period. For example Fort Ancient, a Hopewell enclosure in southwest Ohio, has ample stone pavements. The radiocarbon dates obtained for Greenwood in the 1980s corresponded to a few centuries later with a mean date of 750 AD. The Greenwood stone artifacts by that time, the Early Late Woodland period, were in turn more simple than any Hopewell artifacts. Another feature of Greenwood is trademark Late Woodland pottery lacking decoration. The particular projectile point styles found also correspond to the Late Woodland.  Nor is Greenwood Village an isolated Late Woodland phenomenon in the Cuyahoga Valley. At least one other nearby site has yielded lithic assemblages of similar appearance       

Late Woodland site: Fort HillOH57. This site is in present-day North Olmsted, Ohio overlooking the Rocky River in Rocky River Metropark. The site consists of three earthen walls that acted to cordon off a point of land surrounded on the other three sides by water. The walls date to about 800 AD. Since no post-mold holes for any structure were found at the site, as with Greenwood, it is assumed to be ceremonial, not defensive. There is also evidence at Fort Hill for later use by Whittlesey people.

Fort Hill, North Olmsted, Ohio

Timeline Point IV, The Late Prehistoric Period: 900 AD – 1650 AD, and Whittlesey Culture near Cleveland

The Late Prehistoric period in northern Ohio between the Conneaut River in eastern Ashtabula County and the Black River in Lorain is distinguished by a marked culture that archaeologist Emerson Greenman named the Whittlesey Focus after Charles Whittlesey. Changes in pottery style and a transition to a more sedentary lifestyle characterized the Whittlesey Focus. In some ways the Whittlesey Focus displayed the insularity and isolation of the Late Woodland period. Local flint as opposed to that quarried far away became more popular for points and blades. The Hopewell level of trade was never re-established. Mounds and elaborate burials were rare in the Whittlesey Focus. Yet the Mid-Continental cultural blossoming inspired by Native Mexican developments, and called Mississippian culture, was present in the Whittlesey Focus. Two hallmarks of Mississippian culture seen in Northeast Ohio were rich ceremonialism and continued agricultural advancement. The flowering of Mississippian culture in Ohio is most associated with the Fort Ancient people near the Ohio River. In turn Fort Ancient civilization spread to the Whittlesey Focus and other cultures further north. Through Fort Ancient culture and the Mississippian influence, beans, originally from Mexico, came to dominate northern Ohio agriculture. Maize, also originally from Mexico, showed improved varieties among Whittlesey people. The Reeve Road site suggests increased tobacco culture; more smoking pipes were recovered there than at any other Ohio prehistoric site except the Mound City group, a well-known Hopewell complex in central Ohio. 

Pottery found at some Whittlesey sites shows tempering with shell. Shell tempered pottery is more durable and heat resistant than grit-tempered pottery. Handles and stamped designs are other enhancements observed in Whittlesey pottery. Archaeologists found a Fort Ancient influence in the Whittlesey pottery at least four Northeast Ohio sites: Reeve Road, Fairport Harbor, Tuttle Hill and South Park.  South Park and perhaps other local Whittlesey sites displayed further Mississippian influence in their elaborate art: Brose unearthed engravings with the trademark Fort Ancient “weeping eyes” as well as statuettes, headdresses and conch shell masks.

Specific Whittlesey Sites in and around Cleveland

Whittlesey site:Reeve Road, 33La4, 33La186, Eastlake, Ohio. Already in the 19th Century Charles Whittlesey knew of this artifact-rich site near the mouth of the Chagrin River in Eastlake, Ohio. In 1888 Whittlesey described the site as on a river bluff 35 feet high. He observed earthen walls of about 660 feet in length. The walls were so worn down as to be barely visible in height. Longtime artifact collectors on the site, the Worden Brothers, informed Whittlesey of two distinct walls about 16 1/2 feet apart in between which there had been a trench. The Wordens gave Whittlesey several bone awls, one of the most numerous artifacts in their collection from the site. Bone awls continued to be a prominent feature of Reeve site excavations which peaked in the 1970s. The Indian Museum of Lake County, a major repository of Reeve artifacts, counts 397 bone awls in their collections. The only Reeve site artifacts in the Museum’s collection more numerous than the awls are flint projectile points of which the Museum owns 707 and pottery sherds of which it holds 1216. Numerous bone awls also characterize the Fairport Harbor Whittlesey site in Lake County. By 1929 the Reeve site had come to the attention of the professional archaeological community. Mid-20th Century excavations revealed the many projectile points and tobacco pipes that now characterize the site. The largest artifact discoveries however were not made until 1973 when the property was sold to a condominium developer and water and gas lines dug. Local collectors descended on the site, taking all of interest that they could find until the site was closed off and the development completed. Several collectors formed the Lake County Chapter of the Ohio Archaeological Society which in 1980 started the Indian Museum of Lake County as a repository and display area for Reeve and other local artifacts. 

At least two types of pottery were named after the Reeve Road site, for example Reeve Horizontal and Reeve Filleted. Reeve Horizontal is usually horizontally cordmarked with a distinguishing rim. Reeve’s Filleted is similar but with an additional strip of clay around the rim.

This is a type of projectile point that the Whittlesey people used. It was recovered from the Reeve site. (Photo courtesy of Ohio Historical Society, Digital Collections.)

Whittlesey site:Chagrin Long House, Hunting Valley, Ohio. This site is near an unidentified falls of the Chagrin River. This site illustrates Whittlesey construction. (For more information see “Whittlesey Site VI: Board of Education Building.”) Researchers found post-mold holes for a 50-foot long structure.

Below is a pottery vessel made by the Whittlesey people. It is from the South Park Village site (below). (Photo courtesy of the South Park Village Collection, Ohio Historical Society, Digital Collections.)

Whittlesey site:South Park Village, 33Cu8, Independence, Ohio. This site consists of forty acres now in Cuyahoga Valley National Park; they’re on the west side of the Cuyahoga River, south of Tinker’s Creek, north of Pleasant Valley Road. South Park is one of the most revealing Whittlesey sites in Northeast Ohio. It has an extensive literature. The South Park site is so important that the descriptions in this article of both Whittlesey culture and specific sites could not have been written without South Park as a guide. One highlight of South Park is insight into the appearance of Fort Ancient cultural traits in northern Ohio. Extensive pottery with such Fort Ancient influences as handles and symmetrical decoration has been recovered from South Park. Pipes with the weeping eye motif have been found at South Park as well.

Example of the weeping eye motif, the particular example carved on a shell, National Park Service: “Study of Virginia Indians and Jamestown”, www.nps.gov/historyonline

Whittlesey site: Tuttle Hill33Cu7, Independence, Ohio. This site is east of Brecksville Road (State Route 21), north of Interstate 480, south of  Granger Road and west of the Cuyahoga River. This is another of the earthen hilltop enclosures that Charles Whittlesey investigated in the 19th Century. Whittlesey called the site the Ancient Fort #3, Independence. The current name stems from Henry Tuttle, the owner of property in Whittlesey’s time. Twentieth Century industrialization totally wiped out the earthworks, the location of which presently is the Cloverleaf Bowling Alley on Brecksville Road. Whittlesey lamented about the wear from agriculture on the earthwork in his own time, describing the area as “mercilessly cropped.”

Tuttle Hill was the site of Emerson’s Greenman’s 1930 work which identified the Whittlesey Focus. Tuttle Hill also lends its named to a style of pottery which David Brose identified and called Tuttle Hill Notched. This style characterizes much of the pottery in the entire area. Far more of the type was uncovered at the larger nearby South Park Whittlesey site. It is a late pottery style, perhaps as recent as 1650 AD, the era of the last of the Whittlesey people. The style shows likely Fort Ancient influence. It has strap handles and decorations on the lip of the vessels corresponding to the handle points. The rim displays symmetrically placed decoration. The body can be stamped, cordmarked or plain. (To a layman the Tuttle Hill Notched type of pottery looks “fancier” than average Whittlesey pottery, and appear to have a “tee-pee” design on the body.) Despite their late date, and the recovery of well-preserved shell tempered specimens, actually local Tuttle-Notched pieces were not tempered with shell more than the slightly earlier Reeve pottery.

Tuttle-Hill Notched pottery shard. Courtesy of National Park Service, Cuyahoga Valley National Park: American Indians– Late Prehistoric, www.nps.gov/cuva

Whittlesey site: (private property) 33Cu20,  Valley View, OhioCharles Whittlesey knew of this site and called it Ancient Fort #4, Southeast Independence. It is another upland riverside site. It has an ideal location at the southeastern juncture of the Tinker’s Creek and the Cuyahoga River.   Whittlesey saw a single embankment and a mound, but no trench.  Neighbors near the site could also not recall a trench by the embankment. Professional archaeological investigations over the years have determined that the site has been continuously occupied from the Archaic through Late Prehistoric periods.  The embankment may be still visible. 

Charles Whittlesey drew this diagram of 33Cu20 which he called Fort 4, Southeast Independence. See Whittlesey (1971) 47.

Whittlesey site:Outdoor Education Center (OEC) .  This is an upland location in Independence, Ohio on Independence School System property; the location was once a Nike Missile Site. Fittingly for a site on school grounds, students as part of a joint university/ Cleveland Museum of History class in archaeological field methods, helped excavate OEC. 

This site illustrates Whittlesey building construction. Post-mold holes near Whittlesey Focus diagnostic artifacts (pottery, Late Prehistoric triangular arrowheads) indicated Whittlesey building. The structures’ frames used uprooted saplings that were stuck in the ground, and then pulled to a central point and tied near the top. Whittlesey people then sided the structures with bark. Most such structures were used as permanent homes. Furthermore OEC was not only occupied in Late Prehistoric times, but continuously from the Late Archaic.. For example the Middle Woodland period is represented at the site via findings of “raccoon notched” projectile points.

The OEC site is in an isolated location overlooking the Cuyahoga River. (Photo courtesy of Google Maps.)

Whittlesey site: Hillside, 33Cu30, Independence, Ohio, Cuyahoga Valley National Park.  Exploration of this site suggests it was a Whittlesey deer hunting camp. The site has also yielded Fort Ancient influenced ceramics.

Today the vicinity of the Hillside site ranges from scenic areas such as the Canal Trail Bridge (above) to a parking lot on Canal Road for a park visitor center. (Photo courtesy of Chanilim74, 2009, Google Earth photo 20318632.)

Whittlesey site:Birdsell, 33Cu252, Independence, Ohio, within Cuyahoga Valley National Park. This is one of the Cuyahoga River floodplains that have been attractive to humans in all eras for agriculture; in fact it has been cultivated in the last 20 years. Excavations suggest it was also a farm in Whittlesey times. Characteristic Whittlesey pottery sherds were found, as well as evidence that the Whittlesey people had contact with Prehistoric Iroquoian groups from further north. 

This is how Birdsell would appear to someone standing on Canal Road looking west. In the foreground is the Ohio and Erie Canal. The Cuyahoga River is only 600 feet away, in front of the trees in the background. Yet it is not visible to the viewer at this angle. (Photo courtesy of Google Maps.)

Whittlesey site:Cary’s Field/ Valley View 16, 33Cu23. This site in Valley View, Ohio is across Tinker’s Creek from the just-described “Ancient Fort #4.”  It is bounded by the Canal on the west and Tinker’s Creek Road on the north. The site has yielded Fort Ancient influenced ceramics. Archaeologists think the site was a Whittlesey farm.

Cary’s Field, like most of the other prehistoric floodplain farms in this study, continued its agricultural use into recent times

Whittlesey site:  Golf33Cu 29, Walton Hills, Ohio. The present-day parking lot of Astorhurst Golf Course south of Tinker’s Creek and west of Dunham Road in Walton Hills, Ohio was the site of a small Whittlesey village.

The Golf site’s riverside location made it ideal for finding prehistoric artifacts. (Photo courtesy of Google Maps.)

Whittlesey sites: Vaughn and Riverview, 33Cu64, 33Cu65, 33Cu492, Brecksville, Ohio. The very southeast of Cuyahoga County holds at least three Whittlesey sites. One of these sites is an unaltered floodplain farm. Its present-day appearance may be close to what the Whittlesey people saw a millennium ago. One highlight of diagnostic artifacts from this site were three worked tortoise shells. Whittlesey sherds have also been found in the vicinity of the Brecksville sites.

Vaughn, Cu65, is in a quiet part of the national park on overgrown farm land, land that has been used agriculturally since time immemorial. (Photo courtesy of Google Maps.)

Whittlesey site:Gillie Rockshelter33Su20, Twinsburg, Ohio. This site just outside of Cuyahoga County north of Tinker’s Creek and east of Route 91 in an area park, furnishes further evidence for the Late Prehistoric habitation pattern in Northeast Ohio consisting of agricultural villages with satellite seasonal hunting camps along local streams. Gillie Rockshelter was such a camp.

Gillie Rockshelter is on high ground above Tinker’s Creek. (Image from U.S. Geological Survey, 1916, courtesy of railsandtrails.com/USGS1900/OH.)

Whittlesey site:Krill Cave33Su18, Bath, Ohio. Krill Cave is a misnomer.  It is actually a rockshelter, in other words a natural rock overhang that offers shelter to humans on the otherwise open ground underneath.  Krill Cave is less than a mile east of the Medina County line and just west of where Ira Road ends at Hametown Road. The site is a good ways southwest of the Cleveland area. I am including it in the study because of its uniqueness as a Northeast Ohio cave or rocksehlter that was continuously occupied by prehistoric people from the Late Archaic to the Late Prehistoric (Whittlesey) periods. Rockshelters such as Krill also should be mentioned because as a rich source of floral and faunal remains, they shed light on the diets of preshistoric people. Remains of 25 types of mammals and 10 species of birds have been found at Krill.  These have shown that the diets of prehistoric people were more diverse than previously thought.  Among the dietary remains found at Krill were bobcat, hawk, owl, passenger pigeon, ruffed grouse and woodcock.

Two creeks surround the Krill Cave area in a remote part of Northeast Ohio (Image from U.S. Geological Survey, 1916, courtesy of railsandtrails.com/USGS1900/OH.)

More Whittlesey sites:  Many locations in Valley View, Independence and Brecksville, Ohio have borne Whittlesey-type artifacts. However the locations are too hard to describe, the data too inconclusive or specifics too lacking for inclusion in this article. The greater Cuyahoga Valley region literally contains more than 200 archaeological sites. They are too numerous to mention in this small article

The End of Prehistoric People in Northeast Ohio

 Seventeenth Century French explorers and missionaries in what is now Ohio wrote of an absence of native peoples in the lands near the Cuyahoga River. The only Indians they knew of in the region between 1650-1730 were Iroquois hunting parties. Theories have long circulated as to what happened to the Whittlesey people whose artifacts date to as late as 1650. Some theory on the end of people indigenous to Northeast Ohio implicates the Iroquois. Other theory does not. While there are many ideas as to what happened to the Northeast Ohio natives, this study will describe the four that I think are the most convincing. The first theory revolves around the so-called Indian Beaver Wars. Iroquois power peaked in about 1700. The Iroquois confederacy derived much of its material wealth and influence from fur-trapping and trading the pelts to the British, Dutch and to a lesser extent, French.. The Iroquois were always on the lookout for new territories in which to hunt beaver for their desirable fur. The Iroquois and indigenous Ohio Indians battled over fur hunting territories from around 1650 to around 1700. The Iroquois attacked weaker nations and usually won. European contact had vastly altered life among the six Iroquois nations, the Seneca, Cayuga, Oneida, Onondaga, Mohawk and Tuscarora, transforming them into commercial fur trappers. This level of trapping depleted animals valued for their fur in the Iroquois’ New York homelands. The Jesuit Relation group of missionary documents from New France  relayed Iroquois people as saying that their travels revealed a stone age indigenous population near the Cuyahoga River that knew neither guns nor Europeans. Iroquois people allegedly stated that they planned to make war on these newly discovered people, and easily wipe them out with their modern arsenal of weapons. Whether or not the Whittlesey were the victims of a specific Iroquois campaign, archaeologists believe that Whittlesey society which was traditional, non-hierarchal and patriarchal would have had a difficult time adjusting to the arrival of Europeans and the shifting Native alliances that ensued. A best-case scenario is one of gradual out-migration of Whittlesey people to past points of contact with other people. The Whittlesey then would have been absorbed into other societies and ceased to be a distinct culture. 

A third theory emphasizes that the isolated Whittlesey could not have survived diseases Europeans brought with them, and surely would have succumbed to illness. A fourth theory of Whittlesey disappearance entails some combination of the three just-mentioned theories. The Whittlesey could have been crushingly defeated by the Iroquois. Residual populations could have assimilated. Other survivors of war could have been wiped out by disease.

Notes

 

nd = no date or date unknown
wrhs = Western Reserve Historical Society
ESAWR = Early Settlers Association of the Western Reserve 
1. The Great Bend of the Cuyahoga River is south of the Cuyahoga Valley. It marks the northernmost point of the eight mile canoe portage between the Lake Erie and Ohio River watersheds. Today the Bend is within the city of Akron. The first few northern miles of the ancient canoe-toting path have evolved into a major Akron thoroughfare aptly named North Portage Path. The portage is important because it allowed a canoeist to paddle non-stop from Lake Erie to the Gulf of Mexico if he was willing for eight miles to port his boat overland. The strategic portage held forts both in the French and Indian War and the war of 1812. The canoe portage marks a local portion of the continental divide. 
2. Limited DNA evidence suggests that Hopewell people descended from Adena people. See Mills (2003) online resource. 
3. One trademark Hopewell artifact are flint “bladelest.” They are found in large quantities at Hopewell sites and outside the Hopewell interaction sphere as well, as trade pieces. The bladelets were small blades of about one inch in length. They were very sharp, having been whittled to a point. Researchers believe the few instances of these bladelets at Early Woodland cultural sites indicates Adena people copying the ascendant Hopewell culture in their midst. Lepper likens the bladelets to today’s disposable razors, tools that required heavy initial resource commitment relative to their time in use. This is one reason the bladelets may have disappeared in the more difficult and less organized Late Woodland period to follow. Another reason pertains to their likely use in the well-developed Hopewell ceremonial culture. See Byers, 238; Lepper et al. (2001) online pages 8,9; Lepper (2005) 122. 
4. The name Greenwood Village is strictly an archaeological formality; occupations of this size are called villages rather than mere campsites. The word “village” is not to imply a permanent sedentary settlement; the archaeological evidence for prolonged intermittent seasonal use of Greenwood Village is much stronger. 

5. The atlatl, also known as a spear-thrower, is basically a cup attached to a handle, in which a spear fits. A flicking motion of the wrist launches the spear farther and with greater accuracy than throwing the spear directly by hand would achieve.

A Survey of Prehistoric People in the Cuyahoga Lands

“The geology … mid-18th Century.”  See Larick and  Busta-Peck (2011) online resource.       
“As recently as 1650 …  Mississippian influences took hold..” See Murphy (1968) 26.            
“The region south …. diet.” Redmond (no date) online resource                                                
“Until around 1650 … failed to name” Wheeler 24, 27, 32; Whittlesey (1867) 73-85.                                        
“In 1726 … uncertain.” ibid; Brose (1997) online resource.      
“The first Briton … canoe portage.” Upton, 345-346;  Mills, WS 24-26;  Wheeler, 31; Finney 36-43; Dowd 31-53, 101.       
“Few Whites … southern Ohio” Sicha, 141.

Relics Remembered by Cleveland’s Early Settlers                               
“A mound at the mouth … first two decades.” See Rice, Harvey (1889) 296; Rice, Harvey (1884) 79. Miggins, 6 depicts the well-known wood carving of the mound at the mouth of the Cuyahoga.  In this depiction, the mound is stylized and less obviously a man-made earthwork.  The Western Reserve Historical Society holds the earliest known print from the carving. 

“There was … other Indian Mound … commercial activity.”  “Pioneers’ Day ….” , 6; “Oldest Resident”, 65-74; Chapman, 10-12; “Several” quote excerpted in Johnson, C., 155-156. ANCIENT FORTS 1 and 2 NEWBURG:   Bluestone Heights “Native American Sites” online resource ; Whittlesey (1871) 10-12, 41, 49ff; Belovich (1998) pages not noted. CLEVELAND’S MOST WELL KNOWN MOUND:  Bluestone Heights,
“Native American Sites ” online resource; Whittlesey (1871) 10-12, 41, 49ff; Busta-Peck, online resource; Rose, 296, 352, 362, 384-388 Timeline I: Early Woodland CultureAbrams (2005a) 84-87.Brose (1998) online resource.Fowke 576-581.  Grooms, 88.Jones, 8Keener, 23Lepper, 79-106McCauley et al., online resource.Moorehead, 82, 92, 178OHS (nd) online resource.O’Neill, 245.Otto, 2008a, vii-iv.Redmond, online resource. Selig, (1988a) 175-182.Shane (1975) 98-99, 111Stothers, 79-90. Webb, 68, 86-87, 163-164Winter, 73.         

“Luchens cache … boggy” See Finney, 135-136. “Most spectacular … Late Prehistoric Period” See Murphy, “Anc. History …”, 16-17; Lakus (2009) online resource; Whittlesey (1850) 19-20, 39.”For almost 40 years … Late Prehistoric Period.” Also see Murphy 1971b, 12-14, 21; Kollecker, online resource. . Whittlesey people are not thought to have used the Lyman Site as a village, but instead as a seasonal campsites, perhaps in connection with hunting or fishing. Lakus, online resource, Murphy (1971b) 12-14. Early Woodland siteGarlick. See Whittlesey (1871) 25, 40; (Whittlesey (1867) 33; Brose (1998) online resource                    photo caption to Garlick Mound:  Joe Hannibal et al., “The Euclid Bluestone of Northeast Ohio …,” Indiana Geological Survey Occ. Paper 67 (2004) 72;                        Kennedy (1896) 199; EO Randall, History of Ohio vol. 5 (NYC: Century, 1912) 276; M. Joblin, Cleveland Past and Present (Clvlnd: Fairbanks                         and Benedict, 1869) Project Gutenberg online, Accessed Mar. 1, 2011 at http://www.gutenberg.org/wiki/; Margaret Manor Butler, PictorialHistory of the Western Reserve (Clvlnd: wrhs and ESAWR, 1963) 140; Rose, 80. 

Early Woodland siteGaylord. See wrhs “Point” acc. record, online resource ; Old and New Street Numbers, 115; Whittlesey (1871) 25, 39; Cleveland Illustrated, 142; Gaylord, Mrs. EF, 45-46; Hopkins, Griffin. (1922) Plate 9; Insurance Maps of Cleveland, Ohio. (1952) Sheet 59; Insurance Maps of Cleveland, Ohio (1983) Sheet 59; Miggins, 66-67. Jarboe, Michelle. “Florida Developer plans …. Renovation ..,” Plain Dealer, March 12, 2010.  online edition.  Accessed Dec. 28, 2010 at http://www.cleveland.com/business/index.ssf/2010/03/florida_developer_plans_12_mil.html; “Canal Bank.”  ECH.  Case Western Reserve University webpages, 1997.  Accessed 12/28/2010; “Arbor Park Village”, Builder. Oct. 2004. 186-187, available online at www.thebuilderonline.com; Arbor Park Village, a Renaissance of Community Living.  website. 2009. http://www.arborparkvillage.com; Sisters of Charity Fndn.  Births and Rebirths. 17, website of Sisters of Charity Foundation.  Accessed Dec. 28, 2010 at www.socfndncleveland.org.  For caption see Larick and Busta-Peck (2011) online resource. 

Early Wdld. siteSawtell Avenue. See Whittlesey (1871), 25, 42; Art Work of Cleveland (1911) 4; Brose (1998) online resource; Shane (1967) 164. 

Early Wdld. siteCollinwood

“Vicinity of St. Clair … tobacco smoking” : See Read (1888), 43-44; Abbott (1881), 340; Abbott, (1875) 314-315; Fowke 578-582.

“Charles Whittlesey …side.” Whittlesey (1871) 25.                        “Recent … Dutch English” See Walker, 124″Excavations … New York” See Huey, Lynn Minor 17. 
Early Wdld. site: Wing Farm. See Fath, 10-11
Early Wdld. site: Parkman Mound.  Baldwin, 159-166; Ohio Department of Natural Resources (ODNR) Nelson-Kennedy Ledges State Park page of of Ohio State Parks site, accessed 6/10/2011 at http://www.dnr.state.oh.us/parks/nelsonk/tabid/775/Default.aspx; Shane (1975) 112.
Early Wdld. site: Chagrin Mound 1. See “Discovery of Skeletons….”, 55-56; Webb, 19-22, 74, 154,279-281; Lepper, 74;  “32nd Meeting …”, 560;  Shane (1967) 162-163; Chagrin Falls Exponent- July 19, 1917,5; July 26, 1917,5; Jessie C. Glasier ” … all that’s left of the Indians,” Plain Dealer, unknown date; List of Ohio archaeological collectors, Ohio History I (1887) 395; Harris Blackmore, map of Cuyahoga County {Stoddard and Everett, 1852} railsandtrails.com);  Graham/ Bray deed transfer, Cuyahoga County Recorder, 1855, accessed Mar. 16, 2011 at http://recorder.cuyahogacounty.us/searchs/generalsearchs.aspx.                                        
Early Wdld. siteSouthern Solon. See wrhs “Projectile Point, online resource            
Early Wdld. site: Merkle. See Miller, 7; Finney, 132 Woodland … or not manmade … Lake Warren. See Gardner, 1.

Timeline II: Hopewell Culture “Before delving … much as before” See Lepper, 113-114; Stothers, 94ff.                    

“Huntington Road” Redmond (nd) online resource; Nolan, 2-3, 10ff, 36, 42-43, 52-54.
“Hopewell people …. Hopewell life” See Jones, chapter 1; Moorehead, 178; Lepper, 124.
“Hopewell trade … mica did.” Lepper, 123, 144.
“People have marveled.”  Lepper 123-124; personal visit to Hopewell Culture National Historical Park Chillicothe, Ohio, August 8, 2010.
“Some Hopewell earthworks … Southwestern Ohio” personal trip Fort Ancient State Memorial, Oregonia, OH, Aug. 6, 2010.
“Like other Woodland Indians … defensive purpose”  Redmond (nd) online resource; Moorehead, 176.
“One Hopewell mound … North Benton Mound.” See McGrath, Willis H., 40-46; Case and Carr 27, 232; 379ff.
“In Chillicothe … mounds’ soil” See Moorehead 103-115. 

Hopewell siteChagrin Mound 2. News quote from Chagr. Falls Exponent, Oct 28, 1886, 5; see also “Discovery of Skeletons ..,” 55-56; Shane (1967) 160ff; “Arch. Collection” (1886) 221.           
Hopewell site: Holtkamp/Chagrin “Crypt.”  See Johnson, C. 16; Webb, 116-118; Cram Atlas of Cuyahoga County, 1892; “Another Mound Exploration,” Chagr. Falls Exponent, July 11, 1878; Barmann, Geo., “Chagrin D.A.R.’s send Home News to Yanks …,” PD, Oct. 15, 1944, 26; “Chagrin to mark 100th Birthday …,”  PD, Aug. 13, 1933, 4; marriage and engagement notices, PD, Jan 25, 1942, 51,  July 12, 1942, 40.                                             
Hopewell siteGleeson.  See Finney, 125.                                                                      
Hopewell site: La-Lo.  Finney, 136; Justice, 42-43 
Hopewell siteEverett. See Brose (1974) 36-47; Whittlesey (1871) 20; Conservation Dept., online resource;  Read (1888) 80.

Timeline III: Late Woodland Period
“The Late Woodland period … Dark Ages.” Belovich, 126
“Several important changes … procurement.” See Lepper, 176                                            
“Pottery … mushroomed.” Lepper Another sign … harvesting.” Lepper 185-186.                                                                          
“Military and sacred earthworks … few and far between.” Redmond (2001) online resource.

Late Woodland SiteGreenwood Village. Whittlesey (1850) quoted in Belovich 17-18; Belovich, (1985) 13, 42, 50-70, 90-120 162-168 171, 173; Belovich (1998) 167ff; personal visit to site, autumn, 2010.

Timeline IV: Late Prehistoric period, Whittlesey Focus

“The Late Prehistoric … Whittlesey Focus.” See Lepper, 195, 198-201; Redmond (2001) online resource.

“Yet the … cultural blossoming … central Ohio. ” Lepper, 195-196; O’Rourke et al, online resource; Jones, 9; Greenman (1935a) online resource; Murphy (1971a) 302;”Pottery … masks.” Brose, (1971) 16-18; Brose (1994) 7, 165; Brose (1976) 28-33, 38-39; Lepper 195, 198-201; Redmond (2001) online resource 
Whittlesey siteReeve Road.  See Whittlesey (1888) 86-87; King 20-30, 34-40; “Two types … rim” Murphy (1971a) 298, 302 
Whittlesey siteChagrin Long House.  See Tittle, 13.                                                                        
Whittlesey siteSouth Park.  See Brose (1971a) 17  
Whittlesey siteTuttle Hill.  See Murphy (1968) 27; Murphy (1971a) 299, 302; Whittlesey (1871) 11; King, 24; OHS (nd) online resource; Prufer (2006) 337.  
Whittlesey siteprivate property/ “Ancient Fort #4”.  See Whittlesey (1871) 11-12, 47; Finney, 130ff.     
Whittlesey site: Independence BOE. See Kollecker, online resource; Redmond (2001) online  resource 
Whittlesey sites: Hillside, Birdsell, Cary’s Field, Golf.  See Finney, 130ff.  
Whittlesey sitesBrecksville.  Hopewell people fashioned shells of tortoises such as the Blanding’s, found on the Great Lakes, not only into combs but more   commonly cups, bowls and spoons which they sometimes engraved. See for example Griffin et al. (1970) 141. 
Whittlesey siteGillie Rockshelter.  See Burnhardt and Prufer, 239-249                                   

 Whittlesey siteKrill Cave.  See Prufer (2006) 329-330; Whitman, Linda et. al. Rpt. of Historical and Archaeological Investigations at Nature Realm… and Sand Run Metropark …   Akron, OH: Dept. of Classical Studies, Anthropology and Archaeology — Univ. Akron, 2008.  5.

The End of Prehistoric People in Northeast Ohio

Brose (1994) 182-185; Redmond (2002) 59-77.

References

ECH=Encyclopedia of Cleveland History
wrhs = Western Reserve Historical Society

Abbott, Charles C. Primitive Industry. Salem, MA: Bates, 1881.

Abbott, Chas. C.  Clay Hunting-whistles. American Naturalist 9:5. (1875): 314-315.

Abrams, Elliot. “The Eastern Agricultural Complex” in Lepper.

“Archaeological Collection: Knives.” Western Reserve Historical Society (wrhs) Tract 85-91 (1886-1894): 220-223.

“Archaeological Collection: Mica. ibid. 266.

Baldwin, Cornelius. “Ancient Burial Cists in Northeastern Ohio …” wrhs Tract 56 (1882) 159-166.

Belovich, Stephanie. “The Greenwood Village Site: an Early Late Woodland Site along the Cuyahoga River.” master’s thesis, Kent State University, 1985.

        ———. Defensive or Sacred ? An Early Late Woodland Enclosure in Northeast Ohio in Ancient Earthen Enclosures of the Eastern Woodlands, edited by Robt. C.  Mainfort. Gainesville, FL: Univ. Press of FL, 1998.

Brose, David. The Southeastern Ceremonial Complex in Northern Ohio. Ohio Archaeologist 21:4 (1971): 16-19.

———. Everett Knoll: a Late Hopewellian Site in Northeast Ohio. Ohio Jnl. Science 74:1 (1974): 36-47.

———. An Initial Summary of the Late Prehistoric Period in Northeast Ohio in  The Late Prehistory of the Great Lakes Drainage Basin : a 1982 Symposium Revisited, edited by D. Brose. Cleveland: CMNH, 1976.

———. South Park Village….Whittlesey Tradition of Northeast Ohio. Madison, WI: Prehistory Press, 1994.

            ———. “Explorations,”  “Prehistoric Inhabitants,” ECH. http://ech.case.edu (accessed Sept, 2010).

Burnhardt, Jack and O. Prufer. Gillie Rockshelter, Summit County, Ohio in  Caves and Culture: 10,000 Years of Ohio History, edited by Linda Spurlock et. al.  Kent, OH: Kent State Univ. Press, 2006. 239-249.

Busta-Peck, Christopher. Cleveland Area History, online resource.  2007-2013. clevelandareahistory.com, accessed May 9, 2011

Byers, A. Martin. The Ohio Hopewell Episode: Paradigm Lost and Paradigm Gained.  Akron, OH: Univ. Akron Press, 2004.

Carr, Christopher and D. Troy Case, editors. Gathering Hopewell: Society, Ritual, and Ritual Interaction. NYC: Kluwer, 2005.

Chagrin Falls Exponent (Chagrin Falls, OH) 1877-1917.

Chapman, Edmund. Cleveland: Village to Metropolis.  Cleveland: wrhs, 1964

Conservation Department, Peabody Museum. “Technical Examination of a Mica Cut-Out” http://140.247.102.177/conservation/mica.html (accessed Sept. 18, 2010).

Cuyahoga County Planning Commission. “Cuyahoga River Watershed” http://www.cuyahogavalley.net/topography.html (accessed Sept 27, 2010).

Discovery of Skeletons: Interesting Examination of a Mound in Chagrin …  Am. Antiquarian & Oriental Jnl. 1 (1878) 55-56.

Dowd, Gregory Evans. War under Heaven: Pontiac, the Indian Nations and the British Empire. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press, 2002.

Fath, Michael. “Two Large Blades from Geauga County.”  Ohio Archaeologist 57, no.1 (2007): 10-11.

Finney, Fred. Calumet, Canal, and Cuyahoga : an Archaeological overview and Assessment of the Cuyahoga Valley National Park. St Paul: Upper Midwest Archaeology, 2002.

Fowke, Gerard. Archaeological History of Ohio: Mound Builders & Later Indians. Columbus: Ohio State Archaeological and History Scty., 1902

Gardner, R. Our Prairie Past: Remnants  … Bygone … in Ohio. Natural Ohio 27:3 (2005): 1-2.

Gaylord, Mrs. EF.  1886 Interview.  Annals of the Early Settlers’ Assn. of Cuyahoga County (ESACC).  Cleveland: ESACC, 1891. 45-46.

Griffin Jas et al. Burial Complexes of the Knight and Norton Mounds. Memoirs of the Museum of Anthropology, UMI, 2 (1970).

Greenman, Emerson F. Seven Prehistoric Sites in Northern Ohio. Ohio History 44 (1935): 220-237.

Grooms, Thomas. Ohio’s First True Pottery in Lepper, 88-89.

Hopkins, Griffith.  Map of Cuyahoga County from Actual Surveys, 1858. Phila: Mathews, 1868. at Cleveland Public Library, Digital Online Library. http://cplorg.cdmhost.com/cdm4/item_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/p4014coll24&CISOPTR=510&CISOBOX=1&REC=8 (accessed Sept. 28, 2010).

            ———. City Atlas of Cleveland, Ohio. Phila: GM Hopkins, 1881.

            ———. Plat Book of Cuyahoga County, 4.   Phila:  GM Hopkins , 1922.

Huey, Lois Minor American Archaeology Uncovers the Dutch Colonies. Tarrytown, NY: Marshall Cavenish, 2009.

Insurance Maps of Cleveland, Ohio, 2. NYC: Sanborn Map. Co.,1952.

Johnson, Crisfield.  History of Cuyahoga County.  Phila: Ensign, 1879.

Jones Robt. Leslie. History of Agriculture in Ohio to 1880. Kent, OH: KSU Press, 1983.

Justice, Noel and Suzanne Kudlaty. Field Guide to Projectile Points of the Midwest. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 1999.

Keener, Craig et al. The Settler’s Ridge Site, An Early Woodland Leimbach Phase Upland Encampment in Northern Ohio. North American Archaeologist 30:1 (2009): 23-55.

Kennedy, JH.  History of the City of Cleveland.  Cleveland: Imperial Press, 1896.

King, Gwen. What Indians lived in Ohio.  Painesville, OH: Indian Museum of Lake Cnty., 2006.

Kollecker, Marc. “Excavations at the Outdoor Education Center-1 Site,” Cleveland Museum of Natural History- Archaeology.  http://www.cmnh.org/site/ResearchandCollections/Archaeology/Research/GeneralAudienceNontechnicall/OEC1Site.aspx (accessed 7/20/10).

Lakus, Karen. “Rewriting History at Indian Point.” lakemetroparks.com/news/pub…yatIndianPoint_PPFall09.pdf (accessed 7/25/2010).

Larick, Roy. Native American Sites Google Earth application.  Bluestone Heights, online resource.  http://bluestoneheights.org/bsh/?page_id=513  Accessed May 6, 2011

Larick, Roy and Christopher Busta-Peck.“Western Reserve Stone House Locations. Bluestone Heights online tool. Cleveland: Neo Places, 2011. http://bluestoneheights.org/bsh/?page_id=95 (accessed Jan. 27, 2011).

Lepper, Bradley, Ohio Archaeology. Wilmington, OH: OF Press, 2005.

———. Prehistoric Flint Procurement Strategies at Flint Ridge, Licking County, Ohio.  Midcontinental Jnl. of Archaeology (spring 2001).  http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_qa3904/is_200104/ai_n8941369/pg_8/ .

McGrath, Willis H. The North Benton Mound: A Hopewell Site in Ohio. American Antiquity 11:1 (1945): 40-46

Miggins, Edw. M., ed.  Cuyahoga Community College, Responding to the Challenge: the First Twenty-Five Years.  Cleveland: Cuyahoga Community College, 1991.

McAuley, Adam et. al.  Phase I C.R.M. Survey for the Proposed Lake O’ Spring Village Housing Development, Jackson Twp., Stark County, Ohio.  Canton,OH: Ohio Vedic Homes, 2010.  http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:l_Pz7gL1yssJ:www.ohiovedichomes.com/images/CRS.pdf+Paleo+Crossing+site+in+Medina+County&cd=9&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us&source=www.google.com#84 (ac-

cessed April 3, 2011).

Miller, Grace et al. The Story of Independence. Indep., OH: Indep Historical Scty., 1979.

Mills, Lisa. “Mitochondrial DNA analysis of the Ohio Hopewell of the Hopewell Mound Group,“ PhD dissertation, Ohio State University, 2003, http://ohio-archaeology.blogspot.com/2006/06/ancient-dna-from-ohio-hopewell.html (accessed Aug 11, 2010).

Moorehead, Warren K. The Hopewell Mound Group of Ohio. (Field Museum of Natural History Publ. 211, VI:5 in Anthropology) Chicago: Field Museum, 1922 (reprinted Salinas, CA: Coyote Press).

Murphy, Jas. Ancient History: the Age of the Indian Point (Lyman) Earthworks, 33-LA-2. Lake County, Ohio. Ohio Archaeologist  57: 3 (2007):16-17.

———. Colonel Charles Whittlesey and Cleveland’s Forgotten Hilltop Forts.Explorer 10:4 (1968): 26-29.

            ———. The Lyman Site.  Pennsylvania Archaeologist 41:3 (1971 [a] ): 12-25.

            ———. Whittlesey Ceramic Types. Ohio Archaeologist 21:1 (1971 [b] ): 298-303.

Nolan, Kevin. The Huntington Road Site: A Middle Woodland Habitation in Northeastern Ohio, Cleveland: Cleveland Archaeological Society, 2004

Old and New Street Numbers. Cleveland: 1905.

“Oldest resident.”  Annals of Early Settlers’ Assn. (ESA). 2. Clvlnd: Exec Cmte. ESA. 1881. 65-74.

O’Neill, Denis. Shamans’ Sucking Tube from San Diego County, California. Jnl. of California and Gr. Basin Anthropology 5: 2 (1983): 244-246.

O’Rourke, Dennis et al. Ancient DNA Studies in Physical Anthropology. Annual Rvw of Anthropology 29 (2000:) 231-232.

Otto, Martha Potter. Transitions: Archaic and Early Woodland Research in the Ohio Country, Columbus: Ohio State Univ. Press, 2008, vii-x.

Peet, Stephen Denison. The Mound Builders: Their Works and Relics. Chicago: Ofc. of the Antiquarian, 1903.

‘‘Pioneers’ Day: Anniversary Meeting of the Early Settlers’ Association.”  Plain Dealer. July 23, 1890, 6: column 2.

Prufer, Olaf. Krill Cave, Summit County, Ohio in Caves and Culture … , edited by Linda Spurlock et al.  Kent: Kent State Univ. Press, 2006. 329-265.

Read, Matthew Canfield. Archaeology of Ohio.  Cleveland: Western Reserve Historical Scty, 1888.

Redmond, Brian “Before the Western Reserve : an Archaeological History of Northern Ohio,” (no date)  http://www.cmnh.org/site/ResearchandCollections/Archaeology/Research/GeneralAudienceNontechnicall/HistoryNEOhio.aspx (accessed Aug 18, 2010).

———.  “2001 Archaeology at the OEC 1 Site (33CU462),” 2001 Ohio Archaeological Cncl., online resource.  http://www.ohioarchaeology.org/joomla/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=52&Itemid=32 (accessed Sept. 15, 2010).

Redmond, Brian G and KC Ruhl. Rethinking the “Whittlesey Collapse”  : Late Prehistoric Pottery Migrations in Eastern Ohio. Archaeology of Eastern N. America 30, (2002): 59-80

Rice, Harvey. Lorenzo Carter. Magazine of Western History 1:2 (1884) 78ff.

———.  “Early Settlers’ Assn. (ESACC) Anniversary.” Annals of the Early Settlers’ Assn. 1-2. Cleveland: ESACC, 1889. 295-302.

Rose, Wm. Ganson. Cleveland: the Making of a City. Cleveland: World Publ., 1950.

Selig, Ruth. Anthropology Explored. Wash DC: Smithsonian, 1988.

Shane, Orrin III. “The Leimbach Phase and its Position in Eastern North American Prehistory.”  Ph.D. dissertation, Case Institute of Technology, 1967.

———. The Leimbach Site: an early Woodland Village in Lorain County, Ohio in Studies in Ohio Archaeology. Kent, OH: Kent State Univ. Press, 1975. 98-120.

Sicha, Richard. East versus West, the Industrial Valley in Canal Fever, edited by Lynn Metzger and Peg Bobel. Kent, OH: Kent State Univ. Press, 2009, 141-160.

Stothers, David and TJ Abel.  Early Woodland Prehistory in the Western Lake Erie Drainage Basin in Otto , 79-116.

32nd Meeting of the Ohio Archaeological Society.  Ohio History 26 (1917) 560.

Tittle, Diana & Mark Gottlieb. Hunting Valley: a History. Hunting Vly, OH: Hunting Vly Hist. Scty,1999.

Walker, Iain. Alternative Uses for Clay Tobacco Pipes and Tobacco Pipe Fragments: some Notes.  Historical Archaeology 10 (1976): 124-127.

Webb, Wm. and Chas. Snow. The Adena People. Lexington, KY: Univ. KY, 1945.

wrhs “Point, Catalog# 78.0.22.” Accession record. http://ipac.wrhs.org:8080/ipac20/ipac.jsp?session=1F82C52G64762.3552&profile=wrhsm&uri=link=3100043~!48961~!3100001~!3100002&aspect=subtab24&menu=search&ri=1&source=~!horizon&term=78.0.22&index=MCATN#focus (accessed Aug. 19, 2010).

wrhs “Projectile Point: Catalog# 78.0.20” Accession record. http://ipac.wrhs.org:8080/ipac20/ipac.jsp?session=1N8225628UF49.3556&profile=wrhsm&uri=link=3100043~!21520~!3100001~!3100002&aspect=subtab24&menu=search&ri=1&source=~!horizon&term=78.0.20&index=MCATN#focus (accessed Aug. 19 2010).

Wheeler, Robt. A., ed. Visions of the Western Reserve : Public and Private Documents of Northeastern Ohio, 1750-1860. Columbus : Ohio State Univ. Press.

Whittlesey, Chas. Descr. of Anc. Works in Ohio. Smithsonian Contribtns. to Knowledge 1 (1850).

            ———. Descr. of Anc. Works in Ohio.  Smithsonian Contribtns. to Knowledge 2 (1858).

            ———.  Early History of Cleveland Ohio. Cleveland: Fairbanks & Benedict, 1867.

            ———.  Ancient Earth Forts of the Cuyahoga Valley. Cleveland: Fairbanks & Benedict, 1871.

———.  Western Reserve Historical Society Tract 41: Ancient Earth Works of Northern Ohio (1888).

Winter, Jos. Tobacco … Sacred Smoke and Silent Killer. Norman, OK: Univ. Oklahoma Press, 2000.

Works Project Adm. (WPA). Annals of Cleveland: a Digest and Index of the Newspaper Record 3. Clvlnd: WPA , 1938, 4. [abstracted from Cleveland Herald Oct. 10, 1820 page 2, column].

COPYRIGHT 2011   LAURA PESKIN       All Rights Reserved

Moroni’s America-Heartland Map Package- BOTH MAP Book’s + TRAVEL MAP Save 18%

$42.85 $34.95 Purchase Here

Heartland Map Package:
Moroni’s America-Maps Edition 150 Pages, AND Moroni’s America-Land Bountiful Edition 60 Maps. 210 Total Maps, PLUS receive the All-New 20″ x 30″ Folding Travel Map. Buy ALL THREE and Save 18%.

Over 60 maps of Ohio, the Land of Bountiful

Thomas Jefferson and Hopewell Mounds

First of all I want to apologize to all the faithful readers of this blog. Some of my blogs are VERY long and I know this. I just can’t help it. Once I get on an idea, I always over research it. I love getting the whole story and I like sharing as much as I can at one time. I guess the reason is, if I give you all the information you can read portions at a time or skip over some of it. I could put just a paragraph or two and then have you read the entire article, but I like having all the information in one place for future reference.

I found so much great information about Thomas Jefferson and his love of the Country and love of Native Americans and ancient Indian Artifacts, that I just have to share it. Enjoy!

Thomas Jefferson and Native Americans

“Thomas Jefferson believed Native American peoples to be a noble race who were “in body and mind equal to the white man” and were endowed with an innate moral sense and a Indians setting marked capacity for reason.

Jefferson never removed any Native Americans. However in private letters he did suggest various ideas for removing tribes from enclaves in the East to their own new lands in lands west of the Mississippi. Indian Removal was passed by Congress in 1831, long after he died. Before and during his presidency, Jefferson discussed the need for respect, brotherhood, and trade with the Native Americans, and he initially believed that causing them to adopt European-style agriculture and modes of living would allow them to quickly “progress” from “savagery” to “civilization”. Beginning in 1803, Jefferson’s private letters show increasing support for the idea of removal. Jefferson maintained that Indians had land “to spare” and, he thought, would willingly exchange it for guaranteed supplies of food and equipment.

Jefferson’s view of the aboriginal people

Jefferson was fascinated with Indian cultures and languages. His home at Monticello was filled with Indian artifacts obtained from the Lewis and Clark expedition. He collected information on the vocabulary and grammar of Indian languages.

In Jefferson’s day the theory of “environmentalism”, which maintained that the Native peoples of America were inferior to Europeans due to climate and geography, was generally accepted. Jefferson refuted these notions in his book, Notes on the State of Virginia, where he defended American Indians and their culture.” https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Jefferson_and_Native_Americans


Research in the Heartland to Locate the “Menorah” Earthworks in Clermont County Ohio
John C. Lefgren, PhD -Draft #4 – August 2, 2018

Figure 1 National Archives Photograph RG77 144.20

In 1803 the United States Congress asserted that the Constitution did not contain provisions for acquiring new territory. President Thomas Jefferson declared that his presidential powers were sufficient to negotiate treaties for the purchase of land from foreign countries. So, in 1803 he negotiated and signed the largest land purchase in the history of the world. President Jefferson bought from France 827,000 square miles of land for 15 million dollars in gold. In that same year President Jefferson was impressed when he saw General William Lytle’s maps1 which had “those works of antiquity” on the East Fork in Clermont County Ohio. He requested more information about these works.2 This was the first historical reference about earthworks which President Jefferson recognized were designed in the likeness of a Jewish “Menorah”. The ancient features of these works were surveyed in the early nineteenth century but by the late nineteenth century these same works were lost and buried under row crops, streets and houses in Ohio. These works have since become known as the lost earthworks. There exists today a technology which makes it possible to rediscover the exact locations of these earthworks.3

Figure 2 Panel 2B of Plate 34 of Squire and Davis, Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley, 1847.

First let’s outline what we know from the National Archives. Figure 1 is a portion of one map drawn in 1823 which Warden in 1834 attributed to Major Isaac Roberdeau, the Head of the Bureau of Topographical Engineers, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers. The complete original map is still preserved in the Cartographic and Architectural Branch of the Military Archives Division of the U.S. National Archives in Alexandria, Virginia, Record Group 77 (U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Fortifications File), Drawer 144, Sheet No. 20. The map consists of two sheets of identical paper glued together, so it is not entirely clear whether the scale pertains only to the Milford Works on the left panel, or to the entire map, including the East Fork Works on the right panel. A less detailed survey of the same works depicted by the Roberdeau Map, was made in 1803 by General William Lytle of Cincinnati and was published in 1811 in the book, Observations on the Climate in Different Parts of America 4.

It seems clear that Roberdeau’s 1823 Survey is the ultimate source of Panel 2B of Plate 34 of Squire and Davis, Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley, 1847.5

Sometime during the last half of nineteenth century farmers plowed over the East Fork Works and planted row crops so that since the late nineteenth century the features of the “Menorah” Earthworks have not been noticeable. Perhaps in the mid-nineteenth century some wanted to destroy the large earthworks to disassociate any link to the idea that in ancient times Hebrews were in North America. By making the “Menorah” Earthworks unknown the European settlers diminished the cultural heritage of the native peoples of America.

Cyrus Thomas was an ethnologist and entomologist prominent in the late nineteenth century. He was noted for his studies of the natural history of the American West. However, Thomas is best known for his work in archaeology and ethnology — specifically, his contributions to the question of the origins of the mound builders and Mayan hieroglyphics. Thomas was not a field archaeologist. He visited the sites on which he reported, but did little if any field work. He had permanent and temporary field assistants and one clerical assistant. They provided him with their notes, which he organized, formed into a report, and published.

When Thomas began his investigations into the origins of the mound builders, he was under the impression that the mounds were made by a more advanced race that no longer existed. He argued that America had once been settled by a people who tended to stay in one place. In his mind the archaeological record had been produced by the same people of that area throughout history.6 The Bureau of American Ethnology commissioned Cyrus Thomas to find answers to some of the riddles which troubled many minds. In 1882, Thomas set out to collect as much information as he could about the mound builders; he investigated 2,000 mound sites in 21 states and collected over 40,000 artifacts from these mounds.

In 1894 Cyrus Thomas (left) was apparently unaware of the original survey made in 1823 and he dismissed the 1847 drawings which Squier and Davis had made with respect to the “Menorah” Earthworks in Clermont County as “largely imaginary.”7 From 1803 to 1897 the history of the existence of the “Menorah” Earthworks goes from found to lost. Here is the sequence of events.

(a) 1803. General William Lytle (right), Surveyor General of the Northwest Territory, identified and made drawings of the features of the “Menorah” Earthworks. These drawings came to the attention of President Thomas Jefferson as he was negotiating the Louisiana Purchase.

(b) 1811. The “Menorah” Earthworks were identified in a book published in New York by Hugh Williamson.

(c) 1823. Major Isaac Roberdeau, head of the Bureau of Topographical Engineers of the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers made a survey of the “Menorah” Earthworks. This original survey is currently found in the National Archives.

d) 1847. Squire and Davis (right) confirmed in the first book ever published by the Smithsonian Institute that the “Menorah” Earthworks existed.

(e) 1894. Cyrus Thomas claimed that the “Menorah” Earthworks do not exist and that they are “imaginary”.

The nineteenth century began with the sure knowledge the earthworks existed and ended with the claim that they did not exist.

Heartland Research intends to use German technology to rediscover the exact place of these earthworks.

The 1823 survey showed that the ancient “Menorah” Earthworks existed along the waters of the East Fork of the Little Miami River in Ohio, about 20 miles above its mouth near Milford, and about 25-30 miles east of Cincinnati. The works have long since been under the plow zone. Their orientation and exact locations are today unknown.

Heartland Research wants to locate the existence of the “Menorah” Earthworks. That which was once known by the second President of the United States should now become known to every American citizen. It is time to bring back into the light that which has been hidden for 150 years.

The Heartland Research Group seeks to fund this research with large and small donations which will total at least $100,000. A main purpose of the research is to re-establish the idea that at least one of the ancient earthworks in Ohio was associated Hebrews who were living in America.

NOTES

1 William Lytle, (1770-1831) amassed a fortune surveying the lands of Revolutionary War veterans granted land in Ohio, and was a good friend of Andrew Jackson, serving in his “kitchen cabinet”.

2 Anthony F.C. Wallace, Jefferson and the Indians: The Tragic Fate of the First Americans, The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1999, p. 139 and n. 18.

3 SENSYS of Germany designs and manufactures equipment which uses non-destructive methods to digitize thousands of acres of land in a short time. There are nearly a billion data points for each acre and each data point has GPS coordinates which are within a precision of one quarter of an inch. With the use of this technology it is possible to identify ancient features which are under the plow zone. The speed of the technology allows for the search and discovery of ancient features which are now lost.

4 Hugh Williamson, Observations on the Climate in Different Parts of America, New York: T & J Swords, 1811.

5 E.G. Squier and E.H. Davis, Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley, Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institution, June 1847.

6 Bennie C. Keel, “Cyrus Thomas and the Mound Builders”, Southern Indian Studies, Chapel Hill, NC: The Archaeological Society of North Carolina, Vol. XXII, October 1970, pp. 3-16.

7 Cyrus Thomas, Report on the Mound Explorations of the Bureau of Ethnology, Twelfth Annual Report, Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1894.


Thomas Jefferson’s Archaeological Dig
July 26, 2010 by Frances Hunter

Mammoth tooth from Jefferson’s fossil collection

Thomas Jefferson was fascinated by fossils. There are several accounts of his asking Meriwether Lewis, William Clark, and George Rogers Clark to search for fossils for him at Big Bone Lick in Kentucky, and some of the items he collected are on display at Monticello to the present day. However, Jefferson was not just a collector. He was a practicing field archaeologist.

From a young age, Jefferson was intrigued by the Monacan Indians he saw around his childhood home in Albemarle County, Virginia. He wrote about a party of Indians who passed through his father’s property at Shadwell and to visit an earthen mound nearby. The Indians lingered at the mound for some time, and young Jefferson noted their mournful expressions, “which were construed to be those of sorrow.” Jefferson drew the conclusion that the mound was a burial ground, perhaps of ancient origin, and that the Monacan Indians were visiting the mound to grieve.

Reconstructed Monacan Indian Village, Natural Bridge, VA

Intrepidly curious, Jefferson noted a number of other mounds (or “barrows,” as he called them) around the area that he suspected contained human remains. In the 1770’s, when he was in his late 20s or early 30s, he decided to investigate one on a hill in the Blue Ridge Mountains, at a location near Monticello he described as “a few miles north of Wood’s gap.” There he conducted an extensive and scientifically ambitious archaeological dig. Jefferson wrote about what he found in Notes on the State of Virginia in 1787…

Jefferson and Science, by Silvio Bedini

Caught up in the spirit of scientific inquiry, Jefferson appears to have felt no squeamishness or sentiment about digging into a human grave. From a scientific standpoint, he found the presence of children’s bones in the barrow particularly significant. “Every one will readily seize the circumstances above related, which militate against the opinion that it covered the bones only of persons fallen in battle,”  he wrote. Also, the jumbled arrangement of the bones also seemed to rule it out as being common sepulcher of an Indian town, in which bodies were generally placed upright, touching one another other. He determined to investigate further.

Jefferson concluded that “appearances certainly indicate that it has derived both origin and growth from the accustomary collection of bones, and deposition of them together.” He conjectured that “the first collection had been deposited on the common surface of the earth, and few stones put over it, and then a covering of earth, that the second had been laid on this, had covered more or less of it in proportion to the number of bones, and was then also covered with earth; and so on.” In other words, the barrow consisted of a number of mass graves, slowly added to and built up over time.

In his methods and observations of the archaeological strata, Jefferson displays his characteristic brilliance. His conclusions about the mounds were worlds ahead of the general state of archaeological science at that time, and have been borne out by more modern scientific investigation of similar burial structures. As Silvio Bedini writes in his monograph Jefferson and Science, “By applying his innate sense of order and detail, he anticipated modern archaeology’s basis and methods by almost a full century.” The dig also demonstrated Jefferson’s intense interest in–and unsentimental view of–Native American cultures.

Jefferson’s Excavation of an Indian Burial Mound

Mather Brown (American, 1761—1831) Thomas Jefferson, 1786 Oil on canvas National Portrait Gallery, Smithsonian Institution;

In 1780, the secretary of the French legation in Philadelphia, François Marbois, submitted to various members of the Continental Congress a list of questions concerning the thirteen American states.1  Joseph Jones, a member of the Virginia delegation, believed Thomas Jefferson the most capable person to answer these queries for the state of Virginia and put Marbois’s questionnaire in his hands. The answers composed by Jefferson to twenty-three queries make up his Notes on the State of Virginia, which has been called the “most important scientific and political book written by an American before 1785.”2 Among the queries submitted by Marbois was one asking for a description of the Indians in the state (Query XI). Jefferson long had an interest in the Indian population of his native Virginia and his response to Query XI constitutes an impressive description of Indian tribes, their number, history, and geographical location, as well as their languages. As part of this response, Jefferson described in detail his exploration of an Indian burial mound in the “neighbourhood” of Monticello. He stated that it was “situated on the low grounds of the Rivanna, about two miles above its principal fork, and opposite to some hills, on which had been an Indian town.”3

Ely Mound in Lee County Source: Wikipedia, Ely Mound

Jefferson and others were aware of “many” barrows, as he called them, in the area.4 This particular mound or barrow was known locally as “the Indian Grave.”5 Jefferson excavated the barrow in order to ascertain which of several views of the Indian burial customs was correct: “That they were repositories of the dead, has been obvious to all: but on what particular occasion constructed, was matter of doubt. Some have thought they covered the bones of those who have fallen in battles fought on the spot of interment. Some ascribed them to the custom, said to prevail among the Indians, of collecting, at certain periods, the bones of all their dead, wheresoever deposited at the time of death. Others again supposed them the general sepulchres for towns, conjectured to have been on or near the grounds; and this opinion was supported by the quality of the lands in which they are found, (those constructed of earth being generally in the softest and most fertile meadow-grounds on river sides) and by a tradition, said to be handed down from the Aboriginal Indians, that, when they settled in a town, the first person who died was placed erect, and earth put around him, so as to cover and support him; that, when another dies, a narrow passage was dug to the first, the second reclined against him, and the cover of earth replaced, and so on.”6

Jefferson wrote that the mound was “of spheroidal form, of about 40 feet diameter at the base, and had been of about twelve feet altitude …. I first dug superficially in several parts of it, and came to collections of human bones, at different depths, from six inches to three feet below the surface. These were lying in the utmost confusion, some vertical, some oblique, some horizontal, and directed to every point of the compass, entangled, and held together in clusters by the earth. … to give the idea of bones emptied promiscuously from a bag or basket, and covered over with earth, without any attention to their order.”7

Monasukapanough, the main Monacan town, was located across the South Fork of the Rivanna River from the mound that Thomas Jefferson excavated

Jefferson proceeded to “make a perpendicular cut through the body of the barrow, that I might examine its internal structure. This passed about three feet from its center, was opened to the former surface of the earth, and was wide enough for a man to walk through and examine its sides.” He observed several strata of bones with those nearest the surface the least decayed and “conjectured that in this barrow might have been a thousand skeletons.”8 There was no evidence of violence to the bones such as holes made from bullets or arrows. The latter finding argued against the view that the remains in the mounds were of warriors killed in battle; nor did Jefferson find that the bodies had been placed upright as others had speculated based on local Indian lore.

Leesville Mound had five burial layers Source: Archeological Society of Virginia Quarterly Bulletin

Jefferson added that “about thirty years ago” he observed a party of Indians visiting the barrow. They “went through the woods directly to it, without any instructions or enquiry, and having staid about it some time, with expressions which were construed to be those of sorrow, they returned to the high road, which they had left about a dozen miles to pay this visit, and pursued their journey.”9 Jefferson submitted a draft of the Notes to Marbois in 1781, and it has been suggested that Jefferson’s sighting of the Indians at the barrow “about thirty years ago” would have been, therefore, when he was about eight years old.10 However, this estimate, given Jefferson was born in 1743, is valid only if the passage was included in the Marbois draft and not added to a later copy, and, of course, that Jefferson remembered accurately the number of years past. The original manuscript delivered to Marbois in 1781 has never been found and may no longer exist, and it is known that Jefferson continued work on the 1781 manuscript over the next few years.11

Jefferson did not record exactly when he made his excavation of the Indian mound, and numerous dates have been suggested: C.G. Holland says “about 1780.”12 Silvio Bedini suggests it was “around 1782,” but may have been undertaken in the 1770s.13 Marie Kimball argues that Jefferson’s “observations were, in all probability, made before 1773, the year Jefferson began to become so involved in the Revolutionary movement that he had little thought or time for anything else.”14 The Monticello and Jamestown archaeologist, William Kelso, writes: “It is certain that Jefferson, at some time in his twenties, organized an archaeological expedition to that mound, directed archaeological fieldwork, analyzed what he found, and published his conclusions.”15 Thus Kelso, too, believed the excavation likely to have taken place before 1773…

In addition to mounds that were removed for farming or construction, others were destroyed by people seeking artifacts rather than information Source: Judith H. Dobrzynski, A Wider View of Grandeur: Restoring an American Treasure

Evidence presented by Douglas Wilson, however, makes a strong case for an excavation date in the summer or early fall of 1783.16  As part of his investigation into the evolution of the Notes, Wilson points out that Jefferson’s account of the dig was a primary addition to the draft he completed in the summer or early fall of 1783. Since Jefferson left Virginia for Philadelphia on October 16 of that year, Wilson argues that the dig was made between the completion of the draft and his departure for Philadelphia. Moreover, based on an analysis of Charles Thomson’s comments made in the spring of 1784, Wilson suggests that Thomson had not seen a first-hand account of the dig as it appears in the later draft and that “Jefferson was prompted to describe his dig, many months after the dig itself by Thomson’s spring 1784 commentary.”17

Thomas Jefferson: Father of American Archaeology

Tthe Rapidan Mound was constructed next to the town of Stegara in territory of the Mannahoacks, and the Rivannna (Jefferson) Mound was at Monasukapanough in Monacan territory Source: Library of Congress, Virginia (by John Smith, 1624)

Archaeological studies have identified thirteen mounds in the Piedmont, Ridge, and Valley regions of central Virginia, including that described by Jefferson. These burial mounds date to the late prehistoric and early contact era (ca. A.D. 900-1700), vary in size and composition (e.g., earth-stone and conical), and may contain the bones of more than a thousand individuals; also, interestingly, these collective burial mounds typically are bereft of artifacts.18

The site of Jefferson’s mound is on the right (south) bank of the South Fork of the Rivanna River just north of Charlottesville and has been explored by archaeologists on several occasions, most recently by members of the Anthropology Department of the University of Virginia.19 However, as early as 1911, Bushnell explored the area and reported that the mound had “entirely disappeared,” most likely washed away due to flooding in the lowland where Jefferson found it.20 On the other hand, scholars agree that the “Indian Town” mentioned by Jefferson was the Monacan village of Monasukapanough, which probably occupied both banks of the South Fork at this point.21 Research at this site is ongoing.22

A supposed burial mound of Delawares is in Loudoun County Source: ESRI, ArcGIS Online

The original territory of the Monacan Indians and their allies once “comprised more than half the state of Virginia, including almost all of the Piedmont region and parts of the Blue Ridge Mountains.” These indigenous people were mound builders, placing the remains of their dead over time in sacred earthen graves.23 Charles Thomson gave an eyewitness account of these burial rituals as part of his extensive comments on a draft of Jefferson’s Notes, which Jefferson included as an appendix to the Notes.24

Jefferson’s excavation of the Indian mound earned him the title of “Father of American Archaeology” and “first American archaeologist.”25 His systematic trenching and use of stratigraphy (i.e., stratigraphic observation) as part of his exploration of the Indian mound, “anticipates the fundamental approach and the methods of modern archaeology by about a full century.”26  

https://www.monticello.org/site/research-and-collections/jeffersons-excavation-indian-burial-mound

– Gene Zechmeister, 11/2010

Further Sources

https://www.monticello.org/site/research-and-collections/jeffersons-excavation-indian-burial-mound


North American Mounds Kayleigh Speirs University of Winnipeg

“Thomas Jefferson exhibited great interest in the mounds, excavating one on his property in Monticello, Virginia in 1784. His aim was to examine the contents of the mound in an attempt to determine their origin. Jefferson cut a trench through a small mound, observing layers of human bones at different depths which were separated by sterile layers of soil. He recorded the internal structure, and determined
that there were around 1,000 skeletons which had been deposited over the course of hundreds of years.
Jefferson’s excavation was unique in its time; he was not interested in looting the mound, he simply wanted to gather information to better understand who had the built the mounds (Garlinghouse 2001)…

Thomas Jefferson is now credited with conducting the first scientific excavation in the history of archaeology (Renfrew and Bahn 2004). Since that time, archaeological methods have undergone significant changes and improvements, from excavation methods to dating methods. In more recent
years, there has been a shift from excavating mounds to a focus on protecting and preserving them. There has also been a shift toward multidisciplinary approaches which will be explored further in discussing the Watson Brake site.” North American Mounds Kayleigh Speirs University of Winnipeg UMASA Journal Volume 32 (2014)


Mode of Burial among North American Indians

The mound—builders were accustomed to dispose of their dead in many different ways; their modes of sepulture were also quite varied. The same statements will apply with equal force to the Indians.
“The commonest mode of burial among North American Indians,” we are informed by Dr. H. C. Yarrow, [Footnote: First Annual Report Bureau of Ethnology, Smithsonian Institution, 1879—’80 (1881), p. 93.] “has been that of interment in the ground, and this has taken place in a number of ways.” The different ways he mentions are, in pits, graves, or holes in the ground; in stone graves or cists; in mounds; beneath or in cabins, wigwams, houses or lodges, and in caves.

Mode of Burial among North American Indians

The most common method of burial among the mound—builders was by inhumation also, and all the different ways mentioned by Dr. Yarrow as practiced by the Indians were in vogue among the former. It was supposed for a long time that their chief and almost only place of depositing their dead was in the burial mounds, but more thorough explorations have revealed the fact that near most mound villages are cemeteries, often of considerable extent.

The chief value of this fact in this connection is that it forms one item of evidence against the theory held by some antiquarians that the mound—builders were Mexicans, as the usual mode of disposing of the dead by the latter was cremation. [Footnote: Clavigero, Hist. Mex., Cullen’s transl., I, 325; Torquemada, Monarq. Ind., I, p.60, etc.] According to Brasseur de Bourbourg the Toltecs also practiced cremation. [Footnote: H.H. Bancroft, Native Races, vol. 2, 1882, p. 609.]

Removal of the flesh before burial.—This practice appears to have been followed quite generally by both Indians and mound—builders.

That it was followed to a considerable extent by the mound builders of various sections is shown by the following evidence:

The confused masses of human bones frequently found in mounds show by their relation to each other that they must have been gathered together after the flesh had been removed, as this condition could not possibly have been assumed after burial in their natural state. Instances of this kind are so numerous and well known that it is scarcely necessary to present any evidence in support of the statement. The well—known instance referred to by Jefferson in his “Notes on Virginia” [Footnote: Fourth Am. ed., 1801, p. 143; p. 146, in 8th ed.] [pg 20] is one in point. “The appearance,” he tells us, “certainly indicates that it [the barrow] has derived both origin and growth from the customary collections of bones and deposition of them together.”  THE PROBLEM OF THE OHIO MOUNDS. BY CYRUS THOMAS. Government Printing Office 1889

Seven Bends of the Shenandoah River

An aerial photograph shows the locations of Indian mounds dating back to the Late Woodland Period (AD 900–1650) in the seven bends area of the Shenandoah River between Woodstock and Strasburg, Virginia. After some 250 years of plowing by settlers, the mounds have largely disappeared from sight, though traces of them can be detected with aerial photography.

Courtesy of Access Geneaology

Featured In Jefferson’s Mound Archaeological Site

Ely Mound

The nineteen-foot rise in the landscape visible next to the barn in this photograph is Ely Mound, an ancient Indian burial mound in Lee County that dates to the latter part of the Mississippian Period (ca. AD 1200–1650). This view is taken from U.S. Route 58, which runs near the archaeological site. Ely Mound was placed on the Virginia Landmarks Register and National Register of Historic Places in 1983

Courtesy of Wikimedia Commons Featured In Jefferson’s Mound Archaeological Site Ely Mound Archaeological Site


 

Table on the Status of Virginia Indians

Thomas Jefferson gives an accounting of the Indian tribes in Virginia—the location of their settlements and the population of their warriors in 1607 and 1669—in a foldout page from his Notes from the State of Virginia (1785). The page shown here is from Jefferson’s personal copy of the 1787 London edition.

Original Author: Thomas Jefferson Courtesy of University of Virginia Special Collections Featured In Jefferson’s Mound Archaeological Site

The Human Face


This illustration depicts shell gorgets, carved decorative shells worn around the neck, a Native American art form that most often dates to the Middle Woodlands Period (ca. 200 BC–AD 500) and the Mississippian Period (ca. AD 1200–1650). Carved to look like human faces, these gorgets were excavated at Indian sites in Tennessee as well as at locations in Stafford County (Aquia Creek) and Lee County (Ely Mound). A key at bottom indicates where each carving was found. The archaeologist William Henry Holmes used this illustration in his “Art in Shell of the Ancient Americans,” an article that appeared in the Smithsonian Institution’s Second Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology (1883).

Original Author: William Henry Holmes, author Created: 1881 Courtesy of University of Virginia Library Featured In Ely Mound Archaeological Site


Additional Resource Burial Mounds in Virginia


Do the Indians have any order of the Priesthood? Letter to John Adams from Thomas Jefferson.

“You ask further, if the Indians have any order of priesthood among them, like the Druids, Bards or Minstrels of the Celtic nations? …”

“And, even here, Adair might have kept up his parallel, with ennobling his Conjurers. For the ancient Patriarchs, the Noahs, the Abrahams, Isaacs and Jacobs, and, even after the consecration of Aaron, the Samuels and Elijahs, and we may say further every one for himself, offered sacrifices on the altars. The true line of distinction seems to be, that solemn ceremonies, whether public or private, addressed to the Great Spirit, are conducted by the worthies of the nation, Men, or Matrons, while Conjurers are resorted to only for the invocation of evil spirits…”

“Before the revolution they were in the habit of coming often, and in great numbers to the seat of our government, where I was very much with them. I knew much the great Outassete [i.e., Outacity], the warrior and orator of the Cherokees. He was always the guest of my father, on his journeys to and from Williamsburg. I was in his camp when he made his great farewell oration to his people, the evening before his departure for England…”

“That nation, consisting now of about 2000. warriors, and the Creeks of about 3000. are far advanced in civilisation. They have good Cabins, inclosed fields, large herds of cattle and hogs, spin and weave their own clothes of cotton, have smiths and other of the most necessary tradesmen, write and read, are on the increase in numbers, and a branch of the Cherokees is now instituting a regular representative government…”  Full Article Here: Letter To John Adams Monticello, June 11, 1812 rom Thomas Jefferson about the Indians

America “is” the United States of America

0

The President of America
Posted: 23 Jun 2017 12:36 PM PDT by Jonathan Neville HERE

G. Washington, “President of America”
People keep asking about the concept that Lehi’s descendants inhabited all of North America and South America. Some early members of the Church thought this, but Joseph Smith never taught it. Still, it makes sense when we realize that people intermarried and migrated extensively after the Nephite civilization was destroyed in western New York.

A lot of the confusion comes from statements such as this one from Wilford Woodruff’s journal, dated April 1844:

“Conference met at 10 oclok April 8th. President J Smith arose and said it is impossible to continue the subject that I spoke upon yesterday in consequence of the weekness of my lungs. Yet I have a proclamation to make to the Elders. You know the Lord has led the Church untill the present time. I have now a great proclamation for the Elders to teach the Church here after which is in relation to Zion. The whole of North and South America is Zion. The mountain of the Lords House is in the centre of North & South America.”

Mesoamerican activists actually cite this as evidence that the Book of Mormon took place in Central America.

Others read the rest of the journal entry and get a better idea of what was intended.

“When the House is done, Baptism font erected and finished & the worthy are washed, anointed, endowed & ordained kings & priests, which must be done in this life, when the place is prepared you must go through all the ordinances of the house of the Lord so that you who have any dead friends must go through all the ordinances for them the same as for yourselves; then the Elders are to go through all America & build up Churches until all Zion is built up, but not to commence to do this untill the Temple is built up here and the Elders endowed. Then go forth & accomplish the work & build up stakes in all North and South America. Their will be some place ordained for the redeeming of the dead. I think this place will be the one, so their will be gathering fast enough here.”

In modern times, we interpret this to mean the continents of North America and South America, but that’s not how it was meant in 1844.

About a year later, in June 1845, Woodruff was back in England. He visited the exhibition of Madame Tussaud and Sons. One of the exhibits that most impressed him was this:

“George Washington dressed as the President of America taken from A bust executed from Life. This personage bespoke as much dignity as any member of the Group.”

Woodruff used the term “America” interchangeably with the United States, or the United States of America. He referred to it as America three times as often as he did the United States. Like his contemporaries, he was concerned about the division between the northern states and the southern states. For example, he made this comment in Volume 2 of his journal:

“After General Harrison was elected President of the United States A body of citizens suspended a line across the road in which the President was to walk. This line contained or supported 27 flags one for each of the states. As General Harrison was passing under these colors the line parted in the centre. One half fell into the street towards the north & the other half towards the south as much as to say the states would be divided.”
_________________

When we think about Joseph Smith’s statement from the April 1844 conference, he was referring to the Nauvoo temple, which was built “in the centre of North and South America” if we’re referring to the United States of America. It’s nearly as central as possible in a literal sense, given the unknown extent of the western territories.

When Joseph said the Elders were to go through “all America” “& build up stakes in all North and South America,” he was referring to the United States, as we can see not only from the ordinary use of the term “America” at the time, but also from the reality of what actually happened. The Elders were already in Europe. They didn’t go to South America until much later. But it was important for the members to know they would build the Church in both North and South America. They were not going to focus just on the northern states, where most of them had come from.

It’s always important to read historical documents in the context of the times in which they were written.
___________________

The question remains, how could there be descendants of Lehi throughout the western hemisphere if the events of the Book of Mormon took place in North America (using modern terminology).

The quick answer: the Nephite civilization was destroyed in western New York, after years of battles all the way from Zarahemla in Iowa, across the midwest (Bountiful) eastward to New York. Later, after the Book of Mormon record was concluded and Moroni buried the plates, people from the Mayan civilization migrated northward and occupied what is now the Southeastern U.S. and the Mississippi River valleys. After a few hundred years, they left and returned to their homeland in Central America. This explains how Lehi’s blood, however diluted, made its way throughout what today is known as Latin America. For more information about Lamanites in North and South America see our article here!


Virtual Expo

Have you watched our 70 NEW presentations from our Virtual Expo?
Enjoy Tim Ballard, Alex Boye, Wayne May, Jonathan Neville, Rod Meldrum, BYU Professor Craig Ostler, Super Bowl Champ Burgess Owens, Dean Sessions, David Allan, Former Congressman Chris Cannon & More!
Information Here
Subscribe Here

THE EVENING AND THE MORNING STAR
“The Evening and The Morning Star was the first newspaper of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. It was published in fourteen eight-paged, double-columned monthly issues in Independence, Missouri, from June 1832 to July 1833. When the press in Missouri was destroyed by a mob, publication was resumed several months later in Kirtland, Ohio, with ten issues published from December 1833 to September 1834. W. W. (William Wines) Phelps, its editor in Missouri, printed in it a brief History of the Church, a number of LDS hymns, instructions to members of the Church, letters reporting its progress throughout the country, and many of the revelations received by the Prophet Joseph Smith. Oliver Cowdery, its editor in Ohio, printed reports and commentaries about the Saints’ difficulties in Missouri and some of the doctrinal writings of Sidney Rigdon, a counselor in the First Presidency.
Because the circulation of the Missouri-printed Star was small and localized, Cowdery reprinted all the original twenty-four issues in Kirtland between January 1835 and October 1836, in a new sixteen-page format, with numerous grammatical improvements, and a few articles deleted. The Evening and the Morning Star was succeeded by the Latter Day Saints’ Messenger and Advocate in October 1834 (HC 2:167). [See also Messenger and Advocate.]” RONALD D. DENNIS professor emeritus of Portuguese and Welsh at Brigham Young University

The world thinks the middle of America is “Desolation”, or “Forsaken”, or simply a “Hunting Ground”. The Lord calls it “Choice Land”, “The Land of Joseph or the Indians”, “Centre of America”, and “The Land of Zion”.


CLICK TO ENLARGE.

CLICK TO ENLARGE.

THE FAR WEST
“The far west, as the section of country from the Mississippi to the Rocky Mountains may justly be styled, is not only distant from the Atlantic States, but different. Its principle river, running rapidly from the 48th to the 39th degree of north latitude, is always rily, always wearing away its banks and always making new channels: It is rightly named Missouri; for in plain English, it looks like the waters of misery,-or troubled water:-even as the sea which the prophet said, Casts up mire and dirt. With the exception of the skirts of timber upon the streams of water, this region of country is one continued field, or prairie, (as the French have it, meaning meadows,) and there is something ancient as well as grand about it, too; for while the eye takes in a large scope of clear field, or extensive plains, decorated with here and there a patch of timber, like the orchards which beautify the farms in the east, the mind goes back to the day, when the Jaredites were in their glory upon this choice land above all others, and comes on till they, and even the Nephites, were destroyed for their wickedness: Here pause and look to the east, and read the words of the prophet: Wo to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim, whose glorious beauty is a fading flower, which is on the head of the fat valleys of them that are overcome with wine! Behold, the Lord hath a mighty and strong one, which as a tempest of hail and a destroying storm, as a flood of mighty waters overflowing, shall cast down to the earth with the hand.-The crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim, shall be trodden under feet: and the glorious beauty, which is on the head of the fat valley, shall be a fading flower, and as the hasty fruit before the summer; which when he that looketh upon it seeth, while it is yet in his hand he eateth it up. In that day shall the Lord of hosts be for a crown of glory, and for a diadem of beauty, unto the residue of his people, and for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment, and for strength to them that turn the battle to the gate.

CLICK TO ENLARGE.

To return: this beautiful region of country is now mostly, excepting Arkansas and Missouri, the land of Joseph or the Indians, as they are called, and embraces three fine climates: First, like that of New-York; second, like Missouri, neither northern nor southern; and third, like the Carolinas. This place may be called the centre [center] of America; it being about an equal distance from Maine, to Nootka sound; and from the gulf of St. Lawrence to the gulf of California; yea, and about the middle of the continent from cape Horn, south, to the head land at Baffin’s Bay, north. The world will never value the land of Desolation, as it is called in the book of Mormon, for any thing more than hunting ground, for want of timber and mill-seats: The Lord to the contrary notwithstanding, declares it to be the land of Zion which is the land of Joseph, blessed by him, for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep that coucheth beneath, and for the precious fruits brought forth by the sun, and for the precious things put forth by the moon, and for the chief things of the ancient mountains, and for the precious things of the lasting hills, and for the precious things of the earth and fulness [fullness] thereof, and for the good will of him that dwelt in the bush: let the blessing come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was separated from his brethren. His glory is like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of unicorns: with them he shall push the people together from the ends of the earth: and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of Manasseh.
When we consider that the land of Missouri is the land where the saints of the living God are to be gathered together and sanctified for the second coming of the Lord Jesus, we cannot help exclaiming with the prophet, O land be glad! and O earth, earth, earth, hear the word of the Lord: For Zion’s sake will I not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem’s sake I will not rest, until the righteousness thereof go forth as brightness, and the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth. And the Gentiles shall see thy righteousness, and all kings thy glory: and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the mouth of the Lord shall name. Thou shalt also be a crown of glory in the hand of the Lord, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God. Thou [Jerusalem] shalt no more be termed Forsaken; neither shall thy land [Zion] any more be termed Desolate; but thou shalt be called Hephzi-bah, and thy land Beulah: for the Lord delighteth in thee, and thy land shall be married, [joined together] so that the land of Zion, and the land of Jerusalem will be one, as they were before the days of Peleg: For in his days the earth was divided or separated to receive the oceans, on account of wickedness. Peleg died 305 years after Noah’s flood: Abram’s father was born 210 years after the flood, and Abram 288 after, which brings to mind Joshua’s words unto all the people, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Your fathers dwelt on the other side of the flood in old time, even Terah the father of Abraham, and the father of Nachor, and they served other gods. The building of Babel was wickedness, and serving other gods was wickedness: so that dividing, or opening the earth to let in the waters, which were in the beginning gathered unto one place, is one of the Lord’s great miracles, and shows to the world that them that look for signs among the wicked, have them to their own condemnation in all ages.
But, reader, stop and pause at the greatness of God; and remember that even Moses, when on the top of Pisgah, lifted up his eyes and looked westward first, to view the promised land.”

http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm/ref/collection/NCMP1820-1846/id/28104
Evening and Morning Star Vol. 1 No. 5 October 1832 Page 71


CLICK PICTURE TO PURCHASE

“Reconstructed Narrative” of our Church History

0

  “There have been some who have belittled him, but I would like to say that those who have done so will be forgotten and their remains will go back to mother earth, if they have not already gone, and the odor of their infamy will never die, while the glory and honor and majesty and courage and fidelity manifested by the Prophet Joseph Smith will attach to his name forever. So we have no apologies to make.” — President George Albert Smith

First Hand Quotes of Joseph & Oliver

Now I faithfully believe Oliver Cowdery’s statement which would be a firsthand account, when Oliver rejoined the Church in 1848 he reaffirmed his testimony about the Urim and Thummim as he spoke to an Iowa conference. “I wrote with my own pen the entire Book of Mormon (save a few pages) as it fell from the lips of the Prophet as he translated it by the gift and power of God by means of the Urim and Thummim, or as it is called by that book, holy interpreters. I beheld with my eyes and handled with my hands the gold plates from which it was translated. I also beheld the Interpreters. That book is true. … I wrote it myself as it fell from the lips of the Prophet.”

In the October 1834 Messenger and Advocate [the Church newspaper in Kirtland, Ohio], Oliver Cowdery wrote: “These were days never to be forgotten to sit under the sound of a voice dictated by the inspiration of heaven, awakened the utmost gratitude of this bosom! Day after day I continued, uninterrupted, to write from his mouth, as he translated, with the Urim and Thummim, or, as the Nephites would have said, ‘Interpreters,’ the history or record called ‘The book of Mormon'” (Messenger and Advocate, 1:14 also called Letter I).

Joseph Smith said, “Through the medium of the Urim and Thummim I translated the record by the gift, and power of God. In this important and interesting book, the history of ancient America is unfolded, from its first settlement by a colony that came from the tower of Babel, at the confusion of languages to the beginning of the fifth century of the Christian era. We are informed by these records that America in ancient times has been inhabited by two distinct races of people. The first were called Jaredites and came directly from the tower of Babel. The second race came directly from the city of Jerusalem, about six hundred years before Christ. They were principally Israelites, of the descendants of Joseph. The Jaredites were destroyed about the time that the Israelites came from Jerusalem, who succeeded them in the inheritance of the country. The principal nation of the second race fell in battle towards the close of the fourth century. The remnant are the Indians that now inhabit this country. This book also tells us that our Saviour made his appearance upon this continent after his resurrection, that he planted the gospel here in all its fulness, and richness, and power, and blessing; that they had apostles, prophets, pastors, teachers and evangelists; the same order, the same priesthood, the same ordinances, gifts, powers, and blessing, as was enjoyed on the eastern continent…” The Wentworth Letter, Joseph Smith Jr.

In the Wentworth Letter, the Prophet wrote: “With the records was found a curious instrument, which the ancients called “Urim and Thummim,” which consisted of two transparent stones set in the rim of a bow fastened to a breast plate. Through the medium of the Urim and Thummim I translated the record by the gift and power of God” (History of the Church, 4:537).

Tradition vs. Revisionist History

From the book, Seer Stone v. Urim & Thummim- Book of Mormon Translation on Trial, we read, “The proposed “reconstructed narrative” of our Church history, as well as the “reconstructed” life and character of the Prophet Joseph Smith, is admittedly a departure from the traditional or “dominant narrative” inherited from past Church leaders and historians including Willard Richards (who was present at the Carthage martyrdom), George A. Smith (a cousin to the Prophet Joseph Smith who knew him well), President Wilford Woodruff, President Joseph F. Smith (nephew of the Prophet through his closest brother, Hyrum), and President Joseph Fielding Smith. Bushman and other seer stone proponents claim the “dominant narrative” is “not true” and needs to be rewritten. Said another way, the history and the accounts of sacred events that we have been teaching Church membership for 200 years is suddenly false and misleading. Understandably, members who have been taught that this is the “true Church” begin to question their faith when progressive historians tell them that the Church isn’t so “true” after all.

Oliver Ordained

It is a serious charge to suggest that Latter-day Saints have been betrayed by our dominant historical narrative given to us by our past leaders. Especially disconcerting is the suggestion that past Presidents of the Church lied to the members. The question is, does the “reconstructed narrative” promoted by Richard L. Bushman, Michael MacKay, Mark Ashurst-McGee, Brant Gardner, and a growing number of others hold up when scrutinized against primary source credible history, and the scriptures?” Seer Stone v. Urim & Thummim- Book of Mormon Translation on Trial

Editor’s Note: It is not necessarily the opinion of all those at Firm Foundation or Heartlander’s who agree with this opinion about some of the current Church historians. There is room for many opinions.

Seer Stone v. Urim & Thummim- Book of Mormon Translation on Trial continues, When it comes to the translation of the Book of Mormon, if one believes the testimonies of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Prophet Joseph Smith, and Oliver Cowdery, the answer is a resounding, no! Joseph Smith did not translate the Book of Mormon using a seer stone; his translation was genuine. He used ancient plates and the Nephite Urim and Thummim. He studied and exerted faith and his character was pure and honorable.

When it comes to the translation of the Book of Mormon, if one believes the testimonies of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Prophet Joseph Smith, and Oliver Cowdery, the answer is a resounding, no! Joseph Smith did not translate the Book of Mormon using a seer stone; his translation was genuine. He used ancient plates and the Nephite Urim and Thummim. He studied and exerted faith and his character was pure and honorable.

Founding Fathers

The battle in which we are currently engaged is a battle for the very heart of our faith. What was done to American history is now being done to the history of the Restoration of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The late 19th and 20th centuries saw progressive historians rewriting United States history and laudatory biographies of the early Founding Fathers (including George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, etc.). The revisionists wrote a “new narrative” that included sordid accusations such as Thomas Jefferson having an affair with his black slave, Sally Hemings,11 or the allegation that George Washington was arrogant, vain, and ambitious,12 followed by other claims disparaging Benjamin Franklin as a womanizer 13 and Samuel Adams as a violent anarchist.14 The “new narrative” of the Founding Fathers asserts these men were atheists, agnostics, and deists. What has been the result? Today, our Constitution hangs by a thread.15 Our country is in severe decline, wracked with political division, and is collapsing from within. When progressive historians maligned the character of the Founding Fathers, they dishonestly eradicated our country’s righteousness and purity, degrading our heritage until there was nothing left to defend, nothing to stand for, nothing to be proud of. The foundation we abandoned has left our country crumbling. “Seer Stone v. Urim & Thummim- Book of Mormon Translation on Trial” by James and Hannah Stoddard, Page 219-220

“Seer Stone V. Urim and Thummim: Book of Mormon Translation on Trial” Purchase Here!

Notes 11 See David Barton, The Jefferson Lies: Exposing the Myths You’ve Always Believed About Thomas Jefferson (Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2012), 1-30. See Chapter 1, “Thomas Jefferson Fathered Sally Hemings’ Children.”. “So many things that we are told today about our Founding Fathers simply aren’t true – such as that Thomas Jefferson fathered the child of his slav girl, that he was an anti-Christian secularist who rewrote the Bible to his liking, and that he was just another racist, bigoted colonial. But historical fact proves otherwise – that Jefferson was a visionary, an innovator, a man who revered Jesus, and a man whose pioneering stand for liberty and God-given inalienable rights fostered a better world for this nation and its posterity.” (Description from WallBuilders.com) 12 See Jay A. Parry and Andrew M. Allison, The Real George Washington (National Center for Constitutional Studies, 1991), and Peter A. Lillback, George Washington’s Sacred Fire (Providence Forum Press, 2006). 13 Andrew M. Allison, W. Cleon Skousen, and M. Richard Maxfield, The Real Benjamin Franklin (Freemen Institute, 1982), 229-233. 14 Rod Gragg, Forged in Faith: How Faith Shaped the Birth of the Nation, 1607- 1776 (New York: Howard Books, a Division of Simon & Schuster, 2011). 15 “31) HANG BY A THREAD: What Have Latter-day Prophets Taught concerning the Prophecy of Joseph Smith That the United States Constitution Would Hang by a Thread and Be Saved, If Saved at All, through the Efforts of the Elders of Israel?” Joseph Smith Foundation, accessed March 2019, https://josephsmithfoundation.org/faqs/government/31-hang-by-a-thread-what-have-latter-day-prophets-taught-concerning-the-prophecy-of-joseph-smith-that-the-united-states-constitution-would-hang-by-a-thread-and-be-saved-if-saved-at-all-through-the/

Choose Tradition over Revisionist History

Jonathan Neville said, “The historical record shows that the peep stone-in-a-hat vs. the Urim and Thummim were two alternative narratives (the way “Mormonism Unveiled” {An anti-Mormon book] presented them in 1834). Church leadership, starting with Joseph and Oliver, have always taught the Urim and Thummim narrative. Even if only by implication, Joseph, Oliver and the others rejected the stone-in-a-hat narrative… Consequently, for 180+ years, no one who accepted Church leadership as honest, credible and reliable would depict the stone-in-a-hat narrative in a painting.

That deliberate choice between the two narratives leaves the stone-in-a-hat testimony hanging out there for critics to latch onto, just as Mormonism Unveiled did in 1834.

Some Church members apparently dismissed the stone-in-a-hat testimony as mere lies, but that strikes me as an unreasonable, nonhistorical position. That’s the type of explanation that non-Mormons would find not credible. It’s purely apologetic in nature, and it plays into the hands of the critics.

Apparently, Brother Sweat and other revisionist Church historians (such as the authors of From Darkness unto Light) also found that position untenable. Instead of choosing between the two narratives, they proposed a way to reconcile them. They came up with the idea that actually, there were not two different narratives.

e Urim and Thummim

They concluded that when Joseph, Oliver and their successors were teaching the Urim and Thummim narrative, they were also teaching the stone-in-a-hat narrative because they used the term Urim and Thummim to apply to both the Nephite interpreters and the seer stone.

This is a clever approach that has obvious appeal, but it relies on a false historical narrative present (meaning what people living in the 1830s and 1840s believed). Everyone can read Mormonism Unveiled and see that the two narratives were separate and distinct. As we’ve seen, Oliver Cowdery’s eight essays on Church history declared as a fact that Joseph translated with the Urim and Thummim that accompanied the plates; it was a deliberate affirmation of that narrative as opposed to the stone-in-a-hat.

Relying on a false historical narrative present to reconcile the accounts is problematic; it’s really no better, in terms of credibility, than claiming the stone-in-a-hat witnesses were all liars…

See Jonathan Neville’s  Full Blog here:

Quotes about the Urim and Thummim

“There Indeed” by Clark Kelley Price

“Not only did Joseph Smith use the Urim and Thummim to translate the Book of Mormon, but he also used it to receive revelation from God. Specifically, Doctrine and Covenants sections 3, 6, 11, and 14, 15,16, were all given through the Urim and Thummim. (See headings to these sections) We learn from the Doctrine and Covenants that “the place where God resides is a great Urim and Thummim.” In addition, “this earth, in its sanctified and immortal state, will be made like unto crystal and will be a Urim and Thummim to the inhabitants who dwell thereon.” And each person who receives the white stone mentioned in Revelation 2:17 will be able to use the Urim and Thummim (D&C 130:8–10).”10 Things We Know About the Urim and Thummim by Jay A. Parry and Larry E. Morris, adapted from “The Mormon Book of Lists” | Jan. 18, 2019 LDS Living

Joseph affirmed that he “translated from the plates,” and that he used the Urim and Thummim to do so. After the loss of the 116 pages by Martin Harris, both the plates and the Urim and Thummim were taken from him. Without the Urim and Thummim he could not translate.

During this period Joseph made a short visit to his parents in Manchester, New York, and then returned again to Pennsylvania. “Immediately after my return home,” he recounted, “I was walking out a little distance, when, behold, the former heavenly messenger appeared and handed to me the Urim and Thummim again for it had been taken from me in consequence of my having wearied the Lord in asking for the privilege of letting Martin Harris take the writings, which he lost by transgression and I inquired of the Lord through it, and obtained the following [section 3]” (Smith, History of the Church, 1:21-22).

The Three Witnesses

As to David Whitmer’s explanation, it should be remembered that he never looked into the Urim and Thummim nor translated anything. His testimony of how the Book of Mormon was translated is hearsay. Spanning a period of twenty years (1869-1888), some seventy recorded testimonies about the coming forth of the Book of Mormon claim David Whitmer as their source. Though there are a number of inconsistencies in these accounts, David Whitmer was repeatedly reported to have said that after the loss of the 116 pages, the Lord took both the plates and the Urim and Thummim from the Prophet, never to be returned. In their stead, David Whitmer maintained, the Prophet used an oval-shaped, chocolate-colored seer stone slightly larger than an egg. Thus, everything we have in the Book of Mormon, according to Mr. Whitmer, was translated by placing the chocolate-colored stone in a hat into which Joseph would bury his head so as to close out the light. While doing so he could see “an oblong piece of parchment, on which the hieroglyphics would appear,” and below the ancient writing, the translation would be given in English. Joseph would then read this to Oliver Cowdery, who in turn would write it. If he did so correctly, the characters and the interpretation would disappear and be replaced by other characters with their interpretation (Cook, David Whitmer Interviews, 115, 157-58).

Such an explanation is, in our judgment, simply fiction created for the purpose of demeaning Joseph Smith and to undermine the validity of the revelations he received after translating the Book of Mormon. We invite the reader to consider the following: First, for more than fifty years David Whitmer forthrightly rejected Joseph Smith, declaring him to be a fallen prophet. Though he never denied his testimony of the Book of Mormon, he rejected virtually everything else associated with the ministry of Joseph Smith and the restoration of the gospel. His rejection included both the Aaronic and Melchizedek Priesthoods, which were restored during the time the Book of Mormon was being translated and, of course, the revelations which would eventually constitute the Doctrine and Covenants.

Second, according to David Whitmer’s account of how the Book of Mormon was translated, Joseph Smith was the instrument of transmission, while translation rested solely with the Lord. This is simply a reflection of the notion of divine dictation, which holds that every word of scripture comes from God himself. If David Whitmer’s account is to be accepted, revelation also includes spelling and punctuation. This notion is at odds with the explanation found in Doctrine and Covenants 8 and 9, which details how revelation comes. In this respect, Richard Anderson observed that Whitmer “after decades of reflection outside of the Church, concluded that no modification could possibly be made in any revelation. This highly rigid view of these revelations matched his highly rigid view of the origin of the Book of Mormon” (“By the Gift and Power of God,” 84). By contrast Brigham Young observed, “Should the Lord Almighty send an angel to re-write the Bible, it would in many places be very different from what it now is. And I will even venture to say that if the Book of Mormon were now to be re-written, in many instances it would materially differ from the present translation” (Journal of Discourses, 9:311).

David Whitmer repeatedly said that if a word was misspelled, the translator would not be able to go on until it had been corrected. This hardly allows for the 3,913 changes that have been made between the first edition of the Book of Mormon and the edition presently in use.

Third, if the process of translation was simply a matter of reading from a seer stone in a hat, surely Oliver Cowdery could do that as well, if not better, than Joseph Smith. After all, Oliver was a schoolteacher. How then do we account for Oliver’s inability to translate? Further, regarding the use of a hat in translation, Joseph’s brother William Smith explained that the Prophet used the Urim and Thummim attached to the breastplate by a rod that held the seer stones set in the rims of a bow before his eyes. “The instrument caused a strain on Joseph’s eyes, and he sometimes resorted to covering his eyes with a hat to exclude the light in part” (Smith, Rod of Iron 1, 3 [February 1924]: 7).

Fourth, Joseph Smith repeatedly testified to having both the plates and the Urim and Thummim returned to him. He further testified that he translated from the plates by the use of the Urim and Thummim.

Fifth, David Whitmer gave inconsistent accounts of the instrument used to translate. Thomas Wood Smith, in a published response about an interview he had with David Whitmer, who told him that Joseph Smith used the Urim and Thummim in translating the Book of Mormon, wrote, “When I first read Mr. Traughber’s paper in the Herald of November 15th, I thought that I would not notice his attack at all, as I supposed that I was believed by the Church to be fair and truthful in my statements of other men’s views, when I have occasion to use them, and I shall make this reply only: That unless my interview with David Whitmer in January, 1876, was only a dream, or that I failed to understand plain English, I believed then, and since, and now, that he said that Joseph possessed, and used the Urim and Thummim in the translation of the inscriptions referred to, and I remember of being much pleased with that statement, as I had heard of the ‘Seer stone’ being used. And unless I dreamed the interview, or very soon after failed to recollect the occasion, he described the form and size of the said Urim and Thummim. The nearest approach to a retraction of my testimony as given . . . publicly in many places from the stand from January, 1876, till now, is, that unless I altogether misunderstood ‘Father Whitmer’ on this point, he said the translation was done by the aid of the Urim and Thummim. If he says he did not intend to convey such an impression to my mind, then I say I regret that I misunderstood him, and unintentionally have misrepresented him. But that I understood him as represented by me frequently I still affirm” (as cited in Cook, David Whitmer Interviews, 56).

Outstanding Article Below

The Process of Translating the Book of Mormon Joseph Fielding McConkie (Professor of Ancient Scripture, BYU) Craig J. Ostler (Assistant Professor of Church History and Doctrine, BYU) [From Revelations of the Restoration: A Commentary on the Doctrine and Covenants and Other Modern Revelations (Salt Lake City, UT: Deseret Book, 2000), pp. 89-98]

http://emp.byui.edu/satterfieldb/Rel121/Process%20of%20Translating%20the%20BofM.pdf

“Joseph Smith relates that when Moroni first appeared to him, a description was given of the contents of the stone box that contained the metal plates and, “…that there were two stones in silver bows—and these stones, fastened to a breastplate, constituted what is called the Urim and Thummim—deposited with the plates, and the possession and use of these stones were what constituted Seers in ancient or former times, and that God had prepared them for the purpose of translating the book.” (JS-History-1:35). When the day arrived for Joseph to obtain the ancient record, he records that, “Having removed the earth, I obtained a lever, which I got fixed under the edge of the stone, and with a little exertion raised it up. I looked in, and there indeed did I behold the plates, the Urim and Thummim and the breastplate, as stated by the messenger. The box in which they lay was formed by laying stones together in some kind of cement. In the bottom of the box were laid two stones crossways of the box, and on these stones lay the plates and the other things with them.” (JS-History-1:52; see also pp. xv-xvi; emphasis added) (Artifacts:https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Golden_Plates_with_Urim_and_Thummim.jpg.)

The first mention of the Urim and Thummim is recorded in Exodus 28:30: “And thou shalt put in the breastplate of judgment the Urim and the Thummim; and they shall be upon Aaron’s heart, when he goeth in before the Lord: and Aaron shall bear the judgment of the children of Israel upon his heart before the Lord continually.” (See also Deut. 33:8; Ezra 2:63; emphasis added.) Urim ( םיִרּוא ) traditionally has been taken to derive from a root meaning lights; these derivations are reflected in the Neqqudot of the Masoretic Text. (George Foote Moore, “Urim and Thummim”, Encyclopedia Biblica, ed. Cheyne & Black, vol. IV (Q−Z), cols. 5235–5237, [1903]). In consequence, “Urim and Thummim” has traditionally been translated as “Lights and Perfections” (by Theodotion, for example), or, by taking the phrase allegorically, as meaning “Revelation and Truth”, or “Doctrine and Truth” (it appears in this form in the Vulgate, in the writing of St. Jerome, and in the Hexapla). (Hirsch, Emil G.; Muss-Arnolt, William; Bacher, Wilhelm; Blau, Ludwig (1906). “Urim and Thummim”. In Singer, Isidore; et al. (eds.). The Jewish Encyclopedia. 12. New York: Funk & Wagnalls. p. 384–385.) These alternate meanings may have been the reason why Joseph Smith described the Book of Mormon as the “most correct book of any book on earth,” (History of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 4:461.), as the book contains the fulness of the Gospel (“Doctrine and Truth”, e.g. “correct”) having been translated using these sacred instruments or “interpreters.” The “interpreters”, or instruments, were prepared specifically for translation of the ancient language of the Jaredites into the Book of Ether. After their use, Moroni was commanded to seal them up: “Wherefore the Lord hath commanded me to write them; and I have written them. And he commanded me that I should seal them up; and he also hath commanded that I should seal up the interpretation thereof; wherefore I have sealed up the interpreters, according to the commandment of the Lord.” (Ether 4:5; emphasis added.) The “interpreters” were composed of two stones: “And behold, these two stones will I give unto thee, and ye shall seal them up also with the things which ye shall write.” (Ether 3:23) In the Wentworth Letter, the Prophet wrote: “With the records was found a curious instrument, which the ancients called “Urim and Thummim,” which consisted of two transparent stones set in the rim of a bow fastened to a breast plate. Through the medium of the Urim and Thummim I translated the record by the gift and power of God.” (History of the Church, 4:537; emphasis added; see p. 551.) Oliver Cowdery was Joseph Smith’s scribe for most of the translation of the Book of Mormon. He described his feelings in the October 1834 Messenger and Advocate [the Church newspaper in Kirtland, Ohio], by writing: “These were days never to be forgotten to sit under the sound of a voice dictated by the inspiration of heaven, awakened the utmost gratitude of this bosom! Day after day I continued, uninterrupted, to write from his mouth, as he translated, with the Urim and Thummim, or, as the Nephites would have said, ‘Interpreters,’ the history or record called ‘The book of Mormon’” (Messenger and Advocate, 1:14). When Oliver Cowdery rejoined the Church in 1848, he reaffirmed his testimony about the Urim and Thummim as he spoke to an Iowa conference. “I wrote with my own pen the entire Book of Mormon (save a few pages) as it fell from the lips of the Prophet as he translated it by the gift and power of God by means of the Urim and Thummim, or as it is called by that book, holy interpreters. I beheld with my eyes and handled with my hands the gold plates from which it was translated. I also beheld the Interpreters. That book is true… I wrote it myself as it fell from the lips of the Prophet.” (Smith, Joseph Fielding, “The Restoration of All Things.” Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, [1973], 113; emphasis added.) Before Oliver Cowdery acted as Joseph’s scribe, it was Martin Harris who assisted Joseph in acting as his scribe while translating the book of Lehi. Martin lost those 116 pages, and as a result, the Lord told Joseph in a revelation given April, 1829, informing him of the alteration of the Manuscript of the fore part of the Book of Mormon: “Now, behold I say unto you, that because you delivered up those writings which you had power given unto you to translate, by the means of the Urim and Thummim, into the hands of a wicked man, you have lost them; and you also lost your gift at the same time, and your mind became darkened; nevertheless, it is now restored unto you again, therefore see that you are faithful and continue on unto the finishing of the remainder of the work of translation as you have begun…” (“Doctrine and Covenants 36:1, [D&C 10:1-3; p. xxxi], 1844,” p. 240, The Joseph Smith Papers, accessed September 2, 2019, https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/doctrine-and-covenants-1844/242; emphasis added.) The Lord revealed through Joseph Smith that Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer and Martin Harris (the three witnesses) were to be privileged to view these scared instruments: “Behold, I say unto you, that you must rely upon My word, which if you do with full purpose of heart, you shall have a view of the plates, and also of the breastplate, the sword of Laban, the Urim and Thummim, which were given to the brother of Jared upon the mount, when he talked with the Lord face to face..” (D&C 1717:1, given June 1829, Fayette, New York; emphasis added.) Shortly after the Book of Mormon was published, detractors of the Church published Mormonism Unvailed, a scathing attack on Joseph and his method of translation where it stated: The translation finally commenced. They were found to contain a language not now known upon the earth, which they termed “reformed Egyptian characters.” The plates, therefore, which had been so much talked of, were found to be of no manner of use. After all, the Lord showed and communicated to him [Joseph] every word and letter of the Book. Instead of looking at the characters inscribed upon the plates, the prophet was obliged to resort to the old ”peep stone,” which he formerly used in money-digging. This he placed in a hat, or box, into which he also thrust his face. Through the stone he could then discover a single word at a time, which he repeated aloud to his amanuensis [scribe], who committed it to paper, when another word would immediately appear, and thus the performance continued to the end of the book. (Emphasis added; https://archive.org/details/mormonismunvaile00howe/page/18.)

Purchase Today!

It should be noted that those opposed to Joseph Smith used these false statements to justify their disaffection and apostasy from the Church. This is reinforced by this observation: “Such an explanation is, in our judgment, simply fiction created for the purpose of demeaning Joseph Smith and to undermine the validity of the revelations he received after translating the Book of Mormon… If the process of translation was simply a matter of reading from a seer stone in a hat, surely Oliver Cowdery could do that as well, if not better, than Joseph Smith. After all, Oliver was a schoolteacher. How then do we account for Oliver’s inability to translate? Further, regarding the use of a hat in translation, Joseph’s brother William Smith explained that the Prophet used the Urim and Thummim attached to the breastplate by a rod that held the seer stones set in the rims of a bow before his eyes. ‘The instrument caused a strain on Joseph’s eyes, and he sometimes resorted to covering his eyes with a hat to exclude the light in part’ (Smith, Rod of Iron 1, 3 [February 1924]: 7)” – Joseph Fielding McConkie (Professor of Ancient Scripture, BYU) and Craig J. Ostler (Assistant Professor of Church History and Doctrine, BYU), “The Process of Translating the Book of Mormon,” from Revelations of the Restoration: A Commentary on the Doctrine and Covenants and Other Modern Revelations (Salt Lake City, UT: Deseret Book, 2000), pp. 89-98; https://emp.byui.edu/SatterfieldB/Rel121/Process%20of%20Translating%20the%20BofM.pdf.) Those advocating that Joseph used an old “peep stone in a hat”, where transmitted English words were formed on them, seem to question the statements of the Prophet, his scribe and the Lord in the manner ancient Nephite characters on the metal plates were actually translated into Joseph Smith’s mental bank of the English language he drew upon during the translation. The plates were therefore necessary in the translation and both the Three and Eight Witnesses testified they saw and handled them, bearing their testimonies to the world to that truth.” Annotated Edition of the Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum page 546-6

My Opinion on Neutrality

0

MY OPINION ON NEUTRALITY by Rian Nelson

I think there is importance with the Brethren being neutral on Geography, Evolution and other difficult issues. They want us to gain our own witness to secondary information. They have given us sound doctrine and I try hard every day to live my religion.

I believe the Land of Promise spoken of in the Book of Mormon is the United States of America. The Constitution was created by the Lord, that Adam and Eve were placed on this same land and the New Jerusalem will be on this same land. No need for me to check out Mesoamerica anymore as I did for 40 years.

Just like Evolution. I don’t believe we came from an ape and I know that matter cannot come from nothing. I don’t have to look into science to figure this out, but by the witness of what the scriptures tell us.

I don’t expect Pres Nelson to come right out and tell me where the Book of Mormon events happened or if we came from an ape, I know through sound reasoning the answer that makes most sense to me. Now if the Brethren say otherwise I would always listen to them first, but in my opinion the Church is neutral on difficult issues that exist to help each of us individually come to a knowledge of the “truth of all things” as promised in the Book of Mormon. I don’t need to be commanded in all things!

All the teachings from current Brethren and those before them and from the Prophet Joseph Smith are to be taken as given. They are guides to the answers I seek. I leave one example on believing that the United Sates is the Choice and Promised land, I quote Pres Nelson when he was President of the Quorum of the Twelve who said, “The Book of Mormon reveals that Joseph, the son of Jacob who was once sold into Egypt, foresaw the Prophet Joseph Smith and his day (see 2 Ne. 3:6–21) and noted that there would be many similarities in their lives. Centuries later, the Prophet Joseph stated, “I feel like Joseph in Egypt.” (The Personal Writings of Joseph Smith, ed. Dean C. Jesse, Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1984, p. 409; spelling modernized.) The Book of Mormon reveals that the inheritance of Joseph, son of Israel, was not forgotten when, as promised in the Abrahamic covenant, land was distributed to the tribes of Israel. Joseph’s inheritance was to be a land choice above all others. (See Ether 13:2, 8.) It was choice not because of beauty or wealth of natural resources, but choice because it was chosen. It was to be the repository of sacred writing on plates of gold from which the Book of Mormon would one day come, choice because it would eventually host world headquarters of the restored church of Jesus Christ in the latter days.” A TREASURED TESTAMENT By Elder Russell M. Nelson Of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles

Elder Jeffrey R. Holland said, “…Truly rock-ribbed faith and uncompromised conviction comes with its most complete power when it engages our head as well as our heart… Truth borne by the Holy Spirit comes with, in effect, two manifestations, two witnesses if you will—the force of fact as well as the force of feeling… I believe God intends us to find and use the evidence He has given—reasons, if you will—which affirm the truthfulness of His work… Evidence is still evidence even if it is not immediately observable… “My testimony to you tonight is that the gospel is infallibly true and that a variety of infallible proofs supporting that assertion will continue to come until Jesus descends as the ultimate infallible truth of all. Our testimonies aren’t dependent on evidence—we still need that spiritual confirmation in the heart of which we have spoken—but not to seek for and not to acknowledge intellectual, documentable support for our belief when it is available is to needlessly limit an otherwise incomparably strong theological position and deny us a unique, persuasive vocabulary in the latter-day arena of religious investigation and sectarian debate. Thus armed with so much evidence of the kind we have celebrated here tonight, we ought to be more assertive than we sometimes are in defending our testimony of truth… Farrer [English cleric Austin Farrer] said: “Though argument does not create conviction, lack of it destroys belief. What seems to be proved may not be embraced; but what no one shows the ability to defend is quickly abandoned. Rational argument does not create belief, but it maintains a climate in which belief may flourish.”… May our Father in Heaven bless us and an ever-larger cadre of young scholars around the Church to do more and more to discover and delineate and declare the reasons for the hope that is in us, that like those converted Lamanites, we may with bold conviction hold up to a world that desperately needs it “the greatness of the evidences which [we have] received,” especially of the truthfulness of the Book of Mormon, the keystone of our religion. In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.” The Greatness of the Evidence By Elder Jeffrey R. Holland August 16, 2017

I leave you with true words of a prophet, “Whenever I hear anyone, including myself, say, “I know the Book of Mormon is true,” I want to exclaim, “That’s nice, but it is not enough!” We need to feel, deep in “the inmost part” of our hearts, that the Book of Mormon is unequivocally the word of God. We must feel it so deeply that we would never want to live even one day without it. I might paraphrase President Brigham Young in saying, “I wish I had the voice of seven thunders to wake up the people” to the truth and power of the Book of Mormon.” President Russell M. Nelson The Book of Mormon: What Would Your Life Be Like without It?

Does the Geography of the Book of Mormon Matter? By Rod Meldrum

“Does the geography of the Book of Mormon matter? The book is true no matter where it happened. Right? This is a response I have heard many others say and one I have said myself many times. But reading in 3 Nephi this morning made me change my mind. I think the Book of Mormon geography does matter.

When Christ appeared to the Nephites as the resurrected Savior, He blessed them, He taught them He prayed with them and for them. He also quoted to them the words of Isaiah. He reminded them that they had been given THIS LAND for their inheritance and were warned that they would not be allowed to remain on THIS LAND if they did not remain faithful. This emphasis shows the significance of the LAND to the Book of Mormon people, and the people who would be brought by the hand of God to THIS LAND and now occupy THIS LAND.

Christ himself said, “great are the words of Isaiah” and He commanded the Nephites and all who read the Book of Mormon to search his words. If the words of Isaiah are great and we are commanded to read them and study them and ultimately understand them, then I believe we most certainly should understand where THIS LAND is and we should understand who the Lord is taking to when he talks about the inhabitants of THIS LAND. Because he is in fact talking directly to those who are on THIS LAND and if you don’t know where that is you can’t fully understand the message.

Does the geography of the Book of Mormon matter? With over 1400 references to “this land” in the Book of Mormon I’m not sure how the Book of Mormon prophets could have made it clearer. THIS LAND matters. Geography matters. Those of us on THIS LAND the “promised land,” the Land of Liberty, the Land of the New Jerusalem need to know who we are. America is THIS LAND. America is a covenant land. I live on THIS LAND. Even the chapter heading of 3 Nephi also confirms this truth.

Israel will be gathered when the Book of Mormon comes forth–The Gentiles will be established as a free people in America–They will be saved if they believe and obey; otherwise, they will be cut off and destroyed–Israel will build the New Jerusalem, and the lost tribes will return.

I am learning more each day about what the prophecies say about me, my fellow Gentiles and my House of Israel sisters and brothers on THIS LAND. I desire to understand my covenant that I have made with the Lord and the Book of Mormon is the “voice crying from the dust” helping me understand it. The geography of the Book of Mormon matters to me.” Rod Meldrum FIRM Foundation President

COME  FOLLOW  ME GEOGRAPHY by Bob Webster

Our friend Bob Webster wrote this article about geography you will enjoy. He recently gave a talk at our Virtual Expo. See website to view by members here: comefollowme2020.org To sign up for a 3 month membership for 75 videos visit here:

“Despite the official statements that the Church remains neutral on Book of Mormon Geography (BoMG), the artists paid by the Church consistently portray BoMG as if it happened in meso-America.

For example, to illustrate the early chapters of Mosiah, the pictures on pp 50, 52, 57, 58, 61, 62, 66, 70, & 74 portray a geographical mindset/paradigm of tropical vegetation, cut-stone buildings and mountainous terrain. The same bias is evident in famous paintings in BoM editions, chapel walls and Temples.

Of all the physical features available on earth to represent those chapters, why were those chosen consistently? Since the Church claims to maintain neutrality on geography, WHY were features representative of tropical Central America chosen consistently?

Since there are so many known and verified BoMG locations associated with Missouri, North America, why not display that terrain in church-approved artworks?  Since scholars know that Moses specified ramps to approach a holy temple, and specifically forbid cut-stone steps, why show them (p.62) in a publication teaching God’s people Truth about BoM reality? Truth is taught visually as well as by the written word, as we all know. Temple ordinances rely on it.

Considering that the BoMG location of the Hill Ramah-Cumorah in New York State was officially declared by the Church First Presidency in 1990, and the location of one of the Nephite-Lamanite battlegrounds was verified by Joseph Smith at Zelph’s Mound in Ilinois, and the locations of three other BoM cities – Manti. Melek and Zarahemla –  are all authenticated in Church historical records, why weren’t any of those environments used as background scenery for those artists’ renderings? Who guides and edits the artists?

Even the locations of The Garden of Eden, Adam-ondi-Ahman and New Jerusalem are scriptural, church history, geographical locations.  Any of those would have been undisputed choices for illustrating BoM lessons in the official Come Follow Me Manual, without violating “BoMG neutrality.”

Is it coincidental that BoMG references are consistently removed by writers of both of the Church’s official historical record, SAINTS, as “The Standard of Truth?”  Who edits the writers?”

Bob Webster  Pleasant Grove, UT.  84062

Heartland Happenings 2020

 
Summary Remarks from 2020 FIRM Foundation Virtual Expo 
By Rod Meldrum April 14, 2020

Dear friends, 

As I’ve contemplated the events of the past few weeks I’ve been struck by how suddenly lives have been disrupted and how quickly everything that seemed “normal” has been shown to be tenuous. Symbolic events that might even be considered as “signs of the times” have been seen.

First, a new pandemic enters the world stage, causing panic and lockdown
of several of the world’s largest economies. Then an earthquake causes Angel Moroni atop the Salt Lake Temple to “drop” his horn/trumpet. Then a world-wide fast and an unprecedented Solemn Assembly is conducted.

Thursday (April 9, 2020) was Passover, symbolic of Israel’s deliverance by God from bondage under Egypt which was later celebrated by Christ with His Disciples.

Friday was Good (Sacred) Friday, the day of Christ’s crucifixion.
Sunday was Easter, the day of His resurrection.

Many have wondered about the symbolism of Moroni’s trumpet being removed by an act of God through the recent earthquake…following which I wrote this article in response. Posted on the website the next morning.  https://bookofmormonevidence.org/the-last-days-finally-2/

“15 ¶ Blow the trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly:” Joel 2:15-16

In a few short weeks, church meetings and temples were closed, earthquakes shook. Moroni’s trumpet fell, missionaries returned home, a worldwide fast called, and an unprecedented solemn assembly and Hosanna Shout given!  

The Hosanna Shout was given upon Christ’s entering into Jerusalem on Palm Sunday. Temple dedication Hosanna Shout’s implore the Savior to enter His Holy House. Because of the pandemic each family – in their own home – were imploring Christ to enter in! Think of it.

President Nelson invited us to fast on Good Friday for an end to this pandemic. Incredibly, Thursday evening would be OUR last supper before we petitioned the Savior of the World for deliverance, corresponding to HIS Last Supper. Passover’s sader meal is THE symbol of divine rescue from death.

The God we prayed to for deliverance, is the one who’s Passover reminds us He will deliver.

I hope that each of you enjoyed a happy Easter. HE IS RISEN!

Because of the many projects we’ve been introducing, many have asked for some easy links to take full advantage of these resources. Below are some of the latest happenings, but these are just the ‘tip of the iceburg’ so to speak. 

BofM Expo KSL TV 30 sec. spot
https://vimeo.com/403535031

Podcast Introduction Video
https://youtu.be/QvjcvMa9jk4

Tim Ballard Podcast Interview
https://youtu.be/3VwCALbFIbI

Alex Boye’ Podcast Interview
https:By Rod Meldrum April 14, 2020
//youtu.be/cBlV7nPsen0

I hope you will make the time to watch my introduction to the just released Firm Foundation Expo and 25th International Book of Mormon Evidence Conference (Full 90-minute Video at the bottom of this article). I think you will find many wonderful presentations to give us hope and excitement during these trying times. (Subsribe now. 70 presentations- $40 for 3 full months to view, only $10 per month after).

My personal presentations for this event were focused primarily on how we can stay positive, uplifted and enlightened as we face adversity and challenges in our lives. My hope is to provide encouragement and help to strengthen those whose burdens seem unbearable and whose shoulders are weary from the weight of their difficulties. 
 
Hopefully, after you watch the presentation I titled ‘Do Bad Things Happen…for Good Reasons’ – or as I was going to call it – ‘My Miserable, Horrible, Terrible Life of Trials!,’ you’ll find comfort in realizing that God is in control, He loves you, and many times in order to bless you with greater things he needs you to change directions in your life, which can be done through trials. Better things are in store on the other side of trials, if we put our trust in Him and go forward in faith!
 
In the introduction you’ll hear about the exciting happenings since our last Expo through my Heartland Happenings report. 
 
Video Highlights include;
 
– Heartland Presentations Stats
– Survey showing Heartland acceptance in members
– Review of Italy and Book of Mormon Tours in 2019
– National and regional conferences 
– 1st Universal Model Geotour
– Annotated Edition Book of Mormon in Costco & Deseret Book 
– New Streaming Video website
– New ‘Come Follow Me’ supplemental learning podcasts
– Mulekite voyage demonstrated
– Recent Symbolic “Signs of the Times” from the earthquakes, General Conference, Solemn Assembly and the Hosanna Shout!
– New website update
– New Book of Mormon Answers pages
– Book of Mormon Video’s page
 
I hope you enjoy all of the wonderful tools now available to enhance your ongoing study of the Book of Mormon! 
 
Your friend and brother in the gospel, 
 
Rod Meldrum 
 
Video Below-
Heartland Happenings Kick-off Presentation
FIRM Foundation Innaugural Virtual Expo
By Rod Meldrum April 9, 2020 90-Minutes
 

Click play button above to view video

The Book of Mormon & Christ

0

THE ANNOTATED EDITION OF THE BOOK OF MORMON
Page v, vii, ix, and 585

THE OLD TESTAMENT:

“I will gather the remnant of My flock out of all countries whither I have driven them.” (Jeremiah 23:3)
THE NEW TESTAMENT:
“I am the Good Shepherd, and know My sheep, and am known of Mine. As the Father knoweth Me, even so know I the Father, and I lay down My life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice; and there shall be one fold, and one Shepherd.”
(John 10:14-16)
THE BOOK OF MORMON:
“And verily I say unto you, that ye are they of whom I said: ‘Other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice; and there shall be one fold, and one Shepherd.’” (3 Nephi 15:21) “…for behold, I know My sheep and they are numbered.” (3 Nephi 18:31)

Above: Christ Appears to the Nephites in North America
by Kendra Burton

YEA, come unto Christ, and be perfected in Him,
and deny yourselves of all ungodliness;
and if ye shall deny yourselves of all ungodliness,
and love God with all your might, mind and strength,
then is His grace sufficient for you,
that by His grace ye may be perfect in Christ;
and if by the grace of God ye are perfect in Christ,
ye can in nowise deny the power of God.
(Moroni 10:32)
ND He shall go forth, suffering pains and afflictions
and temptations of every kind;
and this that the word might be fulfilled which saith,
‘He will take upon Him the pains and the sicknesses of His people.’
And He will take upon Him death,
that He may loose the bands of death which bind His people;
and He will take upon Him their infirmities,
that His bowels may be filled with mercy,
according to the flesh,
that He may know according to the flesh how to succor His people
according to their infirmities.
(Alma 7:11–12; see Isaiah 53:4)


The Book of Mormon—a Book from God
Elder Tad R. Callister Oct 2011(Emphasis Added)

But why is the Book of Mormon so essential if we already have the Bible to teach us about Jesus Christ? Have you ever wondered why there are so many Christian churches in the world today when they obtain their doctrines from essentially the same Bible? It is because they interpret the Bible differently. If they interpreted it the same, they would be the same church. This is not a condition the Lord desires, for the Apostle Paul declared that there is “one Lord, one faith, one baptism” (Ephesians 4:5). To help bring this oneness about, the Lord established a divine law of witnesses. Paul taught, “In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established” (2 Corinthians 13:1).

The Bible is one witness of Jesus Christ; the Book of Mormon is another. Why is this second witness so crucial? The following illustration may help: How many straight lines can you draw through a single point on a piece of paper? The answer is infinite. For a moment, suppose that single point represents the Bible and that hundreds of those straight lines drawn through that point represent different interpretations of the Bible and that each of those interpretations represents a different church.

What happens, however, if on that piece of paper there is a second point representing the Book of Mormon? How many straight lines could you draw between these two reference points: the Bible and the Book of Mormon? Only one. Only one interpretation of Christ’s doctrines survives the testimony of these two witnesses.

Again and again the Book of Mormon acts as a confirming, clarifying, unifying witness of the doctrines taught in the Bible so that there is only “one Lord, one faith, one baptism.” For example, some people are confused as to whether baptism is essential for salvation even though the Savior declared to Nicodemus, “Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God” (John 3:5). The Book of Mormon, however, eliminates all doubt on that subject: “And he commandeth all men that they must repent, and be baptized in his name, … or they cannot be saved in the kingdom of God” (2 Nephi 9:23). https://www.lds.org/general-conference/2011/10/the-book-of-mormon-a-book-from-god?lang=eng


“Holy One of Israel by Ken Corbett www.kencorbettart.com

Book of Mormon References to Deity
by Charles D. Tate

In a day when many claim that the “Mormon Church” is a cult and certainly not a Christian church, it is interesting to note that the Book of Mormon has 476 references to the Lord Jesus Christ by name. With 531 pages in the text of the 1981 LDS edition, that averages nearly one reference per page. Of all the other Christian scriptures, only the Gospels, which abundantly use the name Jesus because they present synopses of his life, have more references to him by name.

Lee Crandall and Susan Easton Black did studies on the frequency of all references to Deity in both the Book of Mormon and the New Testament. They found that even with 1,349 fewer verses than the New Testament, the Book of Mormon makes 108 more references to the Lord. (Because Jehovah was actually the premortal Christ, and because the Savior directs the affairs of the world, most of the references to Deity in the Book of Mormon refer to Jesus Christ.)

I, too, had long known that almost every page of the Book of Mormon refers to Deity. In my Book of Mormon classes I would have the students let their copies of that scripture fall open randomly to any page. We would see how many times the books would fall open before we found one of the few pages that did not contain a specific name of God. Pronoun references did not count.

We learned a great lesson—the Book of Mormon is a Christ-oriented book. I had heard estimates that there are fewer than 50 of the 531 pages in the Book of Mormon on which a name of God does not appear. Not satisfied with guesswork, I set out to count the pages that did not contain a name of Deity.

To my delight, I found that only 30 of the 531 pages contain no specific name reference to Deity. Furthermore, many of those 30 pages make references to God without using names.

For instance, two pages record catastrophes and “a voice heard among all the inhabitants of the earth” (3 Ne. 9:1), but the source, Jesus Christ, is not identified by name until the third page.

Two more pages describe Lehi’s vision of the tree of life. (1 Ne. 8:1–35.) Nephi later tells us that the tree and the rod of iron in the vision are the love of God and the word of God. (1 Ne. 11:21–22; 1 Ne. 15:23–24.)

To those who say Latter-day Saints don’t respect Christ or don’t worship him, we need simply point to the Book of Mormon. If they read only the book of Moroni, they will encounter 215 references to him in its thirteen and one-half pages. Page 519 alone has 26 references to Deity. The Book of Mormon is a volume of scripture that centers on God the Father and his Son, Jesus Christ. It records the Lord’s dealings with the Nephites and witnesses to the world that the Bible is true, that Jesus is the Christ, and that God still speaks from the heavens.

Charles D. Tate, professor of English, Brigham Young University, https://www.lds.org/study/ensign/1992/04/research-and-perspectives-book-of-mormon-update?lang=eng


Names of Christ in the Book of Mormon
By Susan Ward Easton

Even statistically, he’s the dominant figure of the Book of Mormon.

The Book of Mormon was preserved to come forth in these latter days to convince “the Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal God.” Its purpose is to verify the divine Sonship of the Nazarene to those who “ask with a sincere heart, with real intent, having faith in Christ.” (Moro. 10:4.)

The divinity of Christ is proclaimed by prophets in the Book of Mormon. They had a conviction of his divinity because the Holy Ghost had revealed it unto them.

Through the instrumentality of the Holy Ghost, these prophets also knew that their writings were to bear testimony that Jesus is the Christ. This they solemnly did, more than I had ever realized. In a word-by-word study, I have found some form of the Lord’s name mentioned an average of every 1.7 verses in the Book of Mormon. (See Table 1.)

I have found that the Savior is referred to by one hundred different names—from the first reference to him as “Lord” in 1 Nephi 1:1 [1 Ne. 1:1] to the final reference to him as “the Eternal Judge” in Moroni 10:34. [Moro. 10:34] (See Table 2.) Each of the one hundred names signifies a different attribute or characteristic of the Lord and was used appropriately to convey the prophets’ recognition of who he is and what his mission represents. For example, “Savior” means that Christ came to save his people from their sins. “Holy One” signifies that he is holy and without sin, being perfect in all things. “God of the Whole Earth” reflects his universal interest in all men and their redemption. “Lord of Hosts” indicates that Christ is a God of battles. And “Lord Omnipotent” means that Christ is the Lord of all, possessing all power. The names given to our Lord take on new significance when they are approached through a thoughtful and sensitive study of their meanings. His profound character, his singular mission, and his divine relationship to man are thereby more clearly revealed.

Further understanding of man’s relationship to Christ, the central figure of the Book of Mormon, occurs through a study of the periods of apostasy, contention, and war. Fewer references to Christ are made during these periods of darkness, probably because his influence is lessened due to the unrighteous actions of man. (See Alma 50–59, for example.) During periods of peace, joy, and prosperity, which come through man’s keeping the commandments, the names of Christ are used profusely, indicating the abundant presence of his Spirit. (See 4 Ne. 1, for example.) Thus, the righteous actions of the people brought the influence and blessings of Christ among them.

Being aware of the number of references to Christ, having an understanding of the meanings for each name, and knowing when his influence can be greatest upon the earth can inspire reverential awe for our Savior. The witness of his divinity, however, must come personally to each of us—we cannot rely exclusively on the testimonies of others. The conviction that Jesus is the Christ occurs only when God, the Eternal Father, manifests the truth of it “by the power of the Holy Ghost.” (Moro. 10:4.) To the prayerful and the sincere, the Book of Mormon bears a powerful testimony that “Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal God.” https://www.lds.org/study/ensign/1978/07/discovery/names-of-christ-in-the-book-of-mormon?lang=eng


Charts adapted from Susan Easton’s

2 Nephi 25:26
“And we talk of Christ, we rejoice in Christ, we preach of Christ, we prophesy of Christ, and we write according to our prophecies, that our children may know to what source they may look for a remission of their sins.”

Below: He Truly Was the Son of God
by Clark Kelley Price

Yea, even so He shall be led, crucified, and slain,
the flesh becoming subject even unto death,
the will of the Son being swallowed up in the will of the Father.
And thus God breaketh the bands of death,
having gained the victory over death,
giving the Son power to make intercession for the children of men—
having ascended into heaven,
having the bowels of mercy,
being filled with compassion towards the children of men,
standing betwixt them and justice,
having broken the bands of death,
taken upon Himself their iniquity and their transgressions,
having redeemed them, and satisfied the demands of justice.”
The Prophet Abinadi
(Mosiah 15:7-9)

A Message to Judah from Joseph

“There are no people in the world who understand the Jews like the Mormons.”

All my life I have loved the Jewish people. I was always drawn to information about what was happening in Israel. Even before my mission I had a strong love and admiration for them. I watched how they acted and dressed and how important family was to them. It seems I always understood they are part of our Christian family.

After my mission I began to realize why I was so drawn to them. They are Judah and we are Israel and both brothers of Joseph who was sold into Egypt. I began to realize that they rejected Christ as their Savior and they continued to seek for their true Messiah. That always intrigued me as I knew without a doubt that Christ has come and is the Savior of all. I was always looking for the time when the Jews would convert to the true Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. The few converts I had met were so nice and deep in their beliefs.

During the past 8 years or so I have now realized that those wondeful Jewish people are part and parcel the same people as the Navite Americans whom I love. I find more and more proof this is so. One of my favorite scriptures is:

” And now, I would prophesy somewhat more concerning the Jews and the Gentiles. For after the book of which I have spoken shall come forth, and be written unto the Gentiles, and sealed up again unto the Lord, there shall be many which shall believe the words which are written; and they shall carry them forth unto the remnant of our seed. And then shall the remnant of our seed know concerning us, how that we came out from Jerusalem, and that they are descendants of the Jews. And the gospel of Jesus Christ shall be declared among them; wherefore, they shall be restored unto the knowledge of their fathers, and also to the knowledge of Jesus Christ, which was had among their fathers.” 2 Nephi 30:3-5

William Penn

William Penn said, “I am ready to believe them [the American Indians] of the Jewish race—I mean of the stock of the Ten Tribes—and that for the ollowing reasons: First, they were to go to a land not planted or known, which, to be sure, Asia and Africa were, if not Europe, and he that intended that extraordinary judgment upon them might make the passage not uneasy to them, as it is not impossible in itself, from the eastermost parts of Asia to the westermost parts of America. In the next place, I find the of the like countenance, and their children of so lively resemblance that a man would think himself in Duke’s Place, or Berry Street, London, when he seeth them. But this is not all; they agree in rites, they reckon by moons, they offer their first fruits, they have a kind of feast of tabernacles, they are said to lay their altar upon twelve stones…” – William Penn, “A letter from William Penn, proprietary and governour of Pennsylvania in America, to the committee of the Free society of traders of that province, residing in London,” Printed and sold by A. Sowle [1683]; emphasis added.

Benjamin Netanyahu

“The remarkable alliance between Israel and the United States has always been above politics. It must always remain above politics. Because America and Israel, we share a common destiny, the destiny of promised lands that cherish freedom and offer hope. Israel is grateful for the support of American — of America’s people…”  Benjamin Netanyahu’s Speech to U.S. Congress MARCH 3, 2015 

Cherished Associations with Jewish People

Ezra Taft Bensen said, “My brethren and sisters—I use that as an inclusive greeting to all assembled, for it is a part of my faith that we are all children of one Father. To our Jewish friends I say, “Shalom Haverim,” which is to say, “Good evening, brothers.” It is a privilege and honor to be with you tonight.

President Ezra Taft Benson
Ezra Taft Bensen

Among some of my most cherished experiences and recollections are the fond association I have enjoyed in past years with the Jewish people in the United States and the land of Israel. I have visited Israel three times. I have met hundreds of government officials, farmers, business and trade people, and leaders in professions. No visits have been more impressive than the visits with David Ben-Gurion, Levi Eshkol, and Moshe Dayan.

During a luncheon given in my honor, chaired by Mr. Eshkol in the King David Hotel in Jerusalem, Mr. Ben-Gurion sent a handwritten note to me from the hospital, asking would I call on him if my time permitted. This I did. He was sitting in a rocker with one leg elevated as I walked into his hospital room. You may recall that some crank threw a bomb into Parliament and his ankle was injured. As we greeted each other, he said, “Would you mind if the press came in while we visit? They’ve been trying to see me, but I haven’t seen anyone except my wife and the nurse.” I told him I would have no objection. The press came in, and then he began talking to me and asking questions. He wanted to know what the attitude of the Mormons was toward the Jews. We had a most interesting conversation.

On my second visit to Palestine, I toured the entire country by small plane, helicopter, and automobile, and was shown every possible courtesy and consideration. I had a further meeting with Ben-Gurion and Levi Eshkol, and then met with General Moshe Dayan, the man who had led their forces against the Egyptians.

Dayan, former minister of agriculture, gave a buffet dinner in my honor, served on the patio and lawn at his home. As we walked around the lawn, he told of the campaign they had against the Egyptians. He said in substance, “I’m not what people would call a spiritual man, but no one will ever convince me that there wasn’t a higher power with us as we met the Egyptians down on the Sinai.” I could not help but be reminded of Zechariah’s great prophecy:

“Jerusalem shall be inhabited again in her own place. …

“In that day shall the Lord defend the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and he that is feeble among them at that day shall be as David; and the house of David shall be as God.” (Zech. 12:6, 8.)

The Vision of Zechariah (J. Paul Getty Museum)

My next visit was while serving my church as a General Authority over Europe in 1964. We had two congregations at Beirut, Lebanon. I was visiting those branches and wrote in advance to Mr. Eshkol, who had become prime minister when Ben-Gurion had retired. I indicated that I would like to come to Jerusalem again, and if his time permitted I would be happy to call and pay my respects. He wrote back immediately urging me to come and sent me a handwritten note from Ben-Gurion, asking that I set aside one night that my wife and I might spend an evening with them.

We had two visits with these men at that time. We spent an evening with Ben-Gurion and his wife in their apartment in Tel Aviv. Most of the time was spent in the library, where there were books from the floor to the ceiling on three walls. During the evening he said, “I want you to pray to God that he’ll spare me for a few more years. I’m writing a history of the Jewish people, and it will take time to finish it.” As we were leaving at the door that evening, he said, “You know, there are no people in this world who understand the Jews like the Mormons.”

We Have Cosuffered with the Jews

Yes, there is a great affinity for the Jews by the Mormons. The Jews have endured great persecution and suffering. This we understand, for our people have also undergone severe persecution and extermination. Indeed, the man we revere as a modern prophet, Joseph Smith, was martyred for his testimony in 1844. In 1846 our people had to exodus from the United States because of the threat of annihilation. We settled in a desert region similar to the topography around the Dead Sea and the Sea of Galilee. There we have developed our “land of promise.”

Jewish Immigrants

Yes, we can empathize with the suffering of the Jews, for we have cosuffered with them. But our affinity toward modern Judah is not prompted merely out of mutual suffering; it is prompted out of a knowledge of our peculiar relationships together—relationships which claim a common heritage. Jeremiah has prophesied that in the latter times “the house of Judah shall walk with the house of Israel, and they shall come together.” (Jer. 3:18.) My prayer is that because of evenings spent together like this one, this prophecy will come to be fulfilled. We need to know more about the Jews, and the Jews ought to know more about the Mormons. When we understand one another, then perhaps you will understand why Ben-Gurion said, “There are no people in the world who understand the Jews like the Mormons.”

Kindred Doctrines of the Mormons and the Jews

Among the kindred doctrines of the Mormons and the Jews is our mutual belief in Jehovah, a God of revelation. We share a common belief in the Messiah who will come. We further hold reciprocal beliefs in prophets. We hold a common commitment to the return of the Jews to the “land of Jerusalem,” in fulfillment of the words of the ancient prophets. There are many other doctrinal and social similarities.

Foundation of the Church Known as “the Mormons”

The foundation of the Church, which is sometimes referred to by nonmembers as the “Mormon” Church, is a belief in revelation—modern revelation by God of his purposes and directions to living prophets.

We believe as Amos declared: “Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets.” (Amos 3:7.)

We declare that secrets long since hidden through the ages have been revealed again through a prophet by the revelation of “a new and everlasting covenant” to Israel. That prophet’s name was Joseph Smith. These are the words of his own testimony:

“On the evening [of] the 21st of September, A.D. 1823, while I was praying unto God, and endeavoring to exercise faith in the precious promises of Scripture, on a sudden a light like that of day, only of a far purer and more glorious appearance and brightness, burst into the room, indeed the first sight was as though the house was filled with consuming fire; the appearance produced a shock that affected the whole body; in a moment a personage stood before me surrounded with a glory yet greater than that with which I was already surrounded. This messenger proclaimed himself to be an angel of God, sent to bring the joyful tidings that the covenant which God made with ancient Israel was at hand to be fulfilled. … I was informed that I was chosen to be an instrument in the hands of God to bring about some of His purposes in this glorious dispensation.” (History of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 4:536–37.)

The Mormons’ Interest in the Jews

From the very inception of this latter-day work, which claims to be a restoration of the covenants given by God to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, this church has had a deep interest in the remnant of the house of Israel, the descendants of Judah.

In 1836, the Mormons completed their first temple at Kirtland, Ohio. In the dedicatory prayer which was offered on that occasion, Joseph Smith petitioned the “Lord God of Israel”:

“O Lord … thou knowest that thou hast a great love for the children of Jacob, who have been scattered upon the mountains for a long time. …

“We therefore ask thee to have mercy upon the children of Jacob, that Jerusalem, from this hour, may begin to be redeemed;

“And the yoke of bondage may begin to be broken off from the house of David;

“And the children of Judah may begin to return to the lands which thou didst give to Abraham, their father.” (D&C 109:60–64.)

This was said during the Passover season, March 27, 1836.

The Orson Hyde Expedition to Israel

Before Joseph Smith was killed, he dispatched a Jewish apostle by the name of Orson Hyde to dedicate the land of Palestine for the return of the Jews. This concern for a homeless people and the sending of this apostle was done at a time when the Mormons themselves were virtually homeless, having been dispossessed of their lands and possessions in Missouri.

Orson Hyde in Israel by Clark Kelley Price

Orson Hyde left on his assignment in the fall of 1840. He arrived in Palestine in October 1841. On October 24, 1841, he ascended the Mount of Olives all alone, built an altar to the Lord, and offered a dedicatory prayer. Here are some portions of that prayer:

“Thy servant … has safely arrived in this place to dedicate and consecrate this land unto Thee, for the gathering together of Judah’s scattered remnants, according to the predictions of the holy Prophets—for the building up of Jerusalem again after it has been trodden down by the Gentiles so long, and for rearing a Temple in honor of Thy name. …

“O Thou, Who didst covenant with Abraham, Thy friend, and Who didst renew that covenant with Isaac, and confirm the same with Jacob with an oath, that Thou wouldst not only give them this land for an everlasting inheritance, but that Thou wouldst also remember their seed forever. Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob have long since closed their eyes in death, and made the grave their mansion. Their children are scattered and dispersed abroad among the nations of the Gentiles like sheep that have no shepherd, and are still looking forward for the fulfillment of those promises which Thou didst make concerning them. …

“Let the land become abundantly fruitful when possessed by its rightful heirs; let it again flow with plenty to feed the returning prodigals. … Incline them to gather in upon this land according to Thy word. Let them come like clouds and like doves to their windows. [This was uttered before the airplane was invented.] Let the large ships of the nations bring them from the distant isles; and let kings become their nursing fathers, and queens with motherly fondness wipe the tear of sorrow from their eye. …

“Let them know that it is Thy good pleasure to restore the kingdom unto Israel—raise up Jerusalem as its capital, and constitute her people a distinct nation and government, with David Thy servant, even a descendant from the loins of ancient David to be their king.” (HC, 4:456–57; italics added.)

This was said at a time when Jewish immigration was but a trickle. Today the gathering has been realized in part with over three million Jews back in the land of their fathers.

On at least two separate occasions, leaders of the nation of Israel have requested that I relate to them the story of Orson Hyde. The first occasion was at the luncheon to which I alluded previously. Mr. Eshkol asked me to tell the luncheon audience about Orson Hyde and his visit to Palestine. I replied, “Do you mean that?” He said that he did. So I related that account to them.

Another occasion was my last visit with David Ben-Gurion. He requested, “I would like you to send me all the information you have about Orson Hyde and his visit to Palestine in 1841. I would like to include it in my history.” We subsequently sent that information to him.

The Mormon Interest in the Jews Is Based on Kinship

Historically, we must recognize that this interest in the restoration of the Jews to their homeland is older than modern Zionism and the great work of Theodor Herzl and others. There were a number of Christian sects in the nineteenth century which held millennial views and saw the return of the Jews to their homeland as a “sign of the times” which would precede the second advent of Jesus Christ. The Mormon interest was and is more than this. Our concern and interest is a kinship to our Jewish brothers.

Herzl formed the Zionist Organization and promoted Jewish immigration to Palestine in an effort to form a Jewish state

Our common heritage goes back to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. God reiterated to Jacob the same promises which were given to Abraham, and then gave Jacob the new name of Israel. His posterity—all those who descended through his twelve sons—were known by this designation. They were variously referred to as the “house of Israel,” “children of Israel,” or “tribes of Israel.” I emphasize that all of his posterity received the family name designation through the twelve sons. Today it has become common practice to identify only one of his twelve sons, Judah, with the family designation “Israelite” because they have maintained their separate identity.

Israel’s Blessing to Joseph

As you carefully read the forty-ninth chapter of Genesis, you will find that Jacob, or Israel, pronounced blessings on all his twelve sons. Each was given a peculiar and distinctive blessing. Time will only permit a consideration of the blessings to two of these sons, whose blessings were preeminent above the blessings of the others. I refer to the blessings pronounced on Judah and Joseph. May I read first the blessing pronounced on Joseph:

“Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well; whose branches run over the wall:

Joseph of Egypt

“The archers have sorely grieved him, and shot at him, and hated him:

“But his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob; (from thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel:)

“Even by the God of thy father, who shall help thee; and by the Almighty, who shall bless thee with blessings of heaven above, blessings of the deep that lieth under, blessings of the breasts, and of the womb:

“The blessings of thy father have prevailed above the blessings of my progenitors unto the utmost bound of the everlasting hills: they shall be on the head of Joseph, and on the crown of the head of him that was separate from his brethren.” (Gen. 49:22–26.)

There are several points which we should note carefully about this blessing:

1. Joseph’s posterity would be numerous; that is, he would be a “fruitful bough.”

2. His posterity or “branches” would “run over the wall.”

3. His descendants would be sorely persecuted, which is the meaning of the phraseology “the archers have sorely grieved him, and shot at him, and hated him.”

4. The blessings on Joseph’s posterity were to prevail “above the blessings of my progenitors unto the utmost bound of the everlasting hills.”

Later I shall comment on the interpretation of this blessing as it affects the relationships of the present-day Mormons and Jews; but first it will be instructive to review the history of the descendants of Israel after they came into the land promised to Abraham as “the land of Canaan … an everlasting possession.” (Gen. 17:8.)

The Scattering of Israel

For a time the confederated tribes were a united monarchy under Saul, David, and Solomon, but ultimately they divided into two major kingdoms. The kingdom to the north—which comprised 10 1/2 tribes, including the descendants of Joseph—retained the designation Israel. The kingdom to the south—made up primarily of the tribe of Judah—adopted the name of Judah. (See 1 Kgs. 11:31–321 Kgs. 12:19–24.)

Prophets were raised up among these two nations to call them to repentance because of their idolatry and wickedness. The prophet Amos predicted the results of this disobedience to God.

“Now shall they [Israel] go captive with the first that go captive.” (Amos 6:7.)

“I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth.” (Amos 9:9.)

The northern kingdom, Israel, was subsequently taken into captivity by the Assyrians 721 years B.C.E., or Before Common Era. The Old Testament contains no history of Israel, nor of Joseph’s descendants after this date. Are we to believe that God’s promises to Joseph were for naught, that the prophecy of his posterity being numerous, “running over the wall,” being sorely persecuted, and going to the “utmost bound of the everlasting hills” would not be fulfilled?

Separate Records to Be Kept

Because of the division which occurred between the two kingdoms, the Lord made special provision that separate records were kept. The prophet Ezekiel spoke of these records in these words:

“The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying,

“Moreover, thou son of man, take thee one stick, and write upon it, For Judah, and for the children of Israel his companions: then take another stick and write upon it, For Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, and for all the house of Israel his companions:

“And join them one to another into one stick; and they shall become one in thine hand.

“And when the children of thy people shall speak unto thee, saying, Wilt thou not shew us what thou meanest by these?

“Say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will take the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel his fellows, and will put them with him, even with the stick of Judah, and make them one stick, and they shall be one in mine hand.

“And the sticks whereon thou writest shall be in thine hand before their eyes.” (Ezek. 37:15–20.)

From this commandment from God to the prophet Ezekiel, these provisions should be noted:

1. That a stick or record was to be kept for Judah, and that a stick or record was to be kept for Joseph;

2. That the two records were to be joined together into “one stick,” or record, in the hands of that prophet.

Where is the fulfillment of this important commandment? Who claims to have the record of Joseph today?

The Book of Mormon Fulfills Joseph’s Prophecy

The record of Joseph has been brought forth in this day to Joseph Smith by a messenger sent from God. That record is called the Book of Mormon, named after one of the seed of Joseph who abridged the records of his people. The record tells the account of a colony of Israelites, descended from Joseph, who left Jerusalem before its great destruction during the Babylonian siege under King Nebuchadnezzar. It tells how these descendants of Joseph came “over the wall”—a metaphoric expression which denoted a barrier to them. That barrier was the great ocean between the continents of Asia and the Americas. This record tells how they were guided by the hand of the Lord to the land of America, a land of promise to Joseph and his descendants, a land “of everlasting hills.” It tells how Joseph’s posterity became very numerous upon the land until they filled it with a mighty nation. All this was in fulfillment of Joseph’s blessing! The Book of Mormon further records the destruction of this mighty civilization because of their departure from the commandments of the God of Israel.

The records of these people lay buried in the earth for centuries. Then in 1827, a heavenly messenger turned them over to Joseph Smith. They were subsequently translated from their ancient reformed Egyptian writing into the English language and were published to the world in the year 1830.

The Judean prophet Ezekiel had declared that these records were to be “one in thine hand.” I witness before you the fulfillment of that prophecy—the record of Judah in one hand, the record of Joseph in the other—one in our hands today.

Judah’s Scattering and Persecution

But what about the prophecies that pertain to the house of Judah? The northern tribes of Israel were not the only ones to be dispersed according to prophecy. Judah, the southern kingdom, was also to be scattered:

“And the Lord said, I will remove Judah also out of my sight, as I have removed Israel, and will cast off this city Jerusalem which I have chosen, and the house of which I said, My name shall be there.” (2 Kgs. 23:27; italics added.)

The history of the scattering of the nation Judah is so well known as to be regarded proverbial. Under the seizure of Babylon, the nation was taken into exile. A remnant returned to rebuild Jerusalem and the temple after the Persians came into power. Since that time, except for a short period of independence under the Maccabbees, Judah has been under the yoke of foreign domination: the Macedonian Empire; the tripartite government rule by Egypt, Syria, and Macedonia; Syrian domination; then the Roman rule, and a final dispersion among all nations.

Time will not permit extensive comment about the depth of the suffering and their persecution among many nations. Some of the most evil of those deeds were perpetrated upon the remaining Jews in Palestine in the name of Christianity during the Crusades. Will Durrant has correctly written of this sad chapter of human suffering, “No other people has ever known so long an exile, or so hard a fate.”

I remember standing on the ruins of what was the largest Jewish ghetto in Europe in the Jewish section of Warsaw, Poland, in August 1946. There we were given a description of what had transpired as being somewhat typical of that which had gone on in various parts of Europe through the establishment of the medieval ghetto.

Here 250,000 descendants of Judah had lived prior to the war. Under the Nazi rule, through forced labor, Jews were required to build a wall around the ghetto. Later some 150,000 Jews from other parts of Europe were brought into that area. The Germans first tried to starve them out, but when that did not work, they transported over 310,000 Jews to the extermination camps. When Himmler found that there were still some 60,000 Jews alive in the ghetto, he ordered their “resettlement.” When they forcibly resisted, the German S. S. General Stroop ordered the tanks, artillery, flamethrowers, and dynamite squads on the ghetto. The extermination which was to have taken three days lasted four weeks. The final report by the general read, “Total number of Jews dealt with: 56,065, including both Jews caught and Jews whose extermination can be proved.” This report left 36,000 Jews unaccounted for which were no doubt claimed by the gas chambers. (William L. Shirer, The Rise and Fall of the Third Reich, Greenwich, Conn.: Fawcett Publishers, 1965, p. 1272.)

As we stood on the crumbled brick and mortar and the rubble some fifteen feet deep, with only the spire of one burned synagogue showing—no other building in that vast area—we were told that thousands of bodies still remained under the rubble of those once great buildings in this section of Warsaw.

I have visited some of the concentration camps, the mass graves, and the crematoriums where, it is estimated, six million of the sons and daughters of Judah lost their lives, reducing their world population from seventeen to eleven million.

I have been impressed to tears as I visited some of these wanderers, those persecuted and driven sons of our Heavenly Father, my brethren of Judah. Yes, the prophecies regarding the dispersion and suffering of Judah have been fulfilled. But the gathering and reestablishment of the Jews was also clearly predicted.

Prophecies Concerning the Gathering of Israel and the Jews

This predicted gathering has three phases: the gathering of Israel to the land of Zion, the American hemisphere; the return of the Ten Tribes from the north countries; and the reestablishment of the Jews in Palestine which had been long ago predicted by the prophets in these words:

“It shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people. …

“And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth.” (Isa. 11:11–12; italics added.)

“For, lo, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will bring again the captivity of my people Israel and Judah, … and I will cause them [plural] to return to the land that I gave to their fathers, and they shall possess it.” (Jer. 30:3; italics added.)

“Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah.” (Jer. 31:31.)

And hear the words of Zechariah:

“I will strengthen the house of Judah, and I will save the house of Joseph, and I will bring them again to place them. …

“I will hiss for them, and gather them; for I have redeemed them.” (Zech. 10:6, 8.)

I have witnessed this spirit work upon the Jews. In 1946, I was impressed as we interviewed many to find how determined they were to return to Palestine. As they would come to the relief agencies and the displaced-person camps to get temporary help, we would ask them why they did not settle nearby, and often would invite them to stay. But most had but one desire—to return to the land of their fathers.

The Book of Mormon is no less explicit in its prophecy concerning Israel’s and Judah’s gathering from a long dispersion:

“And it shall come to pass that they shall be gathered in from their long dispersion, from the isles of the sea, and from the four parts of the earth; and the nations of the Gentiles shall be great in the eyes of me, saith God, in carrying them forth to the lands of their inheritance.

“Yea, the kings of the Gentiles shall be nursing fathers unto them, and their queens shall become nursing mothers.” (2 Ne. 10:8–9.)

I saw the fulfillment of this prophecy with my own eyes in war-torn Europe in 1946 when ships of Great Britain smuggled the Jews to Palestine in response to the powerful spirit of gathering. The Mormon people understand this spirit.

Here is a further prophecy from the Book of Mormon regarding the scattering and the restoration of Judah:

“Wherefore, the Jews shall be scattered among all nations; yea, and also Babylon shall be destroyed; wherefore, the Jews shall be scattered by other nations.

“And after they have been scattered, and the Lord God hath scourged them by other nations for the space of many generations …

“And the Lord will set his hand again the second time to restore his people from their lost and fallen state. Wherefore, he will proceed to do a marvelous work and a wonder among the children of men.” (2 Ne. 25:15–17.)

Since 1948, the people of the world have witnessed a marvelous drama taking place before their eyes; and yet it is a miracle that has gone rather unnoticed and unappreciated. One of the greatest events in history is the literal gathering of the Jews to their homeland from “the four corners of the earth.” It is, as Isaiah prophesied, “a marvelous work and a wonder.” (See Isa. 29:14.)

In 1950, I said, “There has been much confusion over the Palestine question—much talk of division of the land, of quotas, import restrictions—but out of it all I cannot help feeling that we will see a complete fulfilment of the prophecies which have been made regarding this people. These prophecies are in rapid course of fulfilment before our very eyes today.” (Conference Reports, April 1950, p. 77.)

Since that time, the nation of Israel has fought three wars, regained Jerusalem and the western wall (Wailing Wall), and added the Golan Heights and much of the Sinai Peninsula to its territory.

The Blessing of Israel Pronounced on Judah

We previously considered the blessing that Jacob, or Israel, pronounced on Joseph. Let us now consider the blessing pronounced on Judah:

“Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren shall praise: thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies; thy father’s children shall bow down before thee.

“Judah is a lion’s whelp: from the prey, my son, thou art gone up: he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up?

The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be.

“Binding his foal unto the vine, and his ass’s colt unto the choice vine; he washed his garments in wine, and his clothes in the blood of grapes:

“His eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white with milk.” (Gen. 49:8–12.)

The great blessing to Judah is that it contemplated the coming of Shiloh who would gather his people to him. This prophecy concerning Shiloh has been subject to several rabbinic and Christian interpretations and the object of considerable controversy. The interpretation given this passage by the Mormon Church is one based on revelation to modern prophets, not on scholarly commentary. It was revealed to Joseph Smith that Shiloh is the Messiah. (See JST, Gen. 50:24.)

President Wilford Woodruff, the apostle who became the fourth President of the Church I represent, said this to the Jews in the year 1879:

“And this is the will of your great Elohim, O house of Judah, and whenever you shall be called upon to perform this work, the God of Israel will help you. You have a great future and destiny before you and you cannot avoid fulfilling it; you are the royal chosen seed, and the God of your father’s house has kept you distinct as a nation for eighteen hundred years, under all the oppression of the whole Gentile world. You may not wait until you believe on Jesus of Nazareth, but when you meet with Shiloh your king, you will know him; your destiny is marked out, you cannot avoid it. It is true that after you return and gather your nation home, and rebuild your City and Temple, that the Gentiles may gather together their armies to go against you to battle … ; but when this affliction comes, the living God, that led Moses through the wilderness, will deliver you, and your Shiloh will come and stand in your midst and will fight your battles; and you will know him, and the afflictions of the Jews will be at an end, while the destruction of the Gentiles will be so great that it will take the whole house of Israel who are gathered about Jerusalem, seven months to bury the dead of their enemies, and the weapons of war will last them seven years for fuel, so that they need not go to any forest for wood. These are tremendous sayings—who can bear them? Nevertheless they are true, and will be fulfilled, according to the sayings of Ezekiel, Zechariah, and other prophets. Though the heavens and the earth pass away, not one jot or tittle will fall unfulfilled.” (Matthias F. Cowley, Wilford Woodruff, Bookcraft, 1964, pp. 509–10; italics added.)

The Book of Mormon, which was also written to the Jew, testifies who the Shiloh is, “for there is save one Messiah spoken of by the prophets.” (2 Ne. 25:18.)

“The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come.” (Gen. 49:10.) We see the fulfillment of the Shiloh prophecy this way: Judah came to power when David was exalted to the throne. Even after the division of the northern and southern kingdoms, the kings of Judah sat on the throne. Following the Babylonian captivity, “lawgivers” were provided to the Jewish remnant who returned to Jerusalem. Zerubbabel, Ezra, and Nehemiah are examples. Subsequently, the Sanhedrin was established, and it continued as the ruling body of the Jews until the destruction of Jerusalem and the scattering of the Jews. From that time, the Jews had no lawgiver to whom they could turn. Shiloh had come. He was Jesus of Nazareth, who was later crucified as “King of the Jews.”

Christian history has emphasized the point that the Jews as a nation rejected their Messiah. Overlooked has been the fact that many Jews did believe him to be the Messiah. Among those Jews who did so were his twelve apostles and thousands of other Jews who were converted by their ministry. We declare that after his ministry in Palestine, the resurrected Messiah personally visited the house of Joseph in this land of America, taught them, blessed them, and renewed the everlasting covenant with them. His ministry to America is recorded in the Book of Mormon.

The Story of Joseph Revisited

You will recall the episode of Joseph and his brethren in the Old Testament, and how he was sold into Egypt. You will remember that, because of a famine in the land of Canaan, his brethren were compelled to go to Egypt to purchase corn from the granaries. Joseph had risen to the position of governor over the land, and was in charge of those granaries. One of the most touching scenes recorded in the Torah is when Joseph made himself known to his brethren: “I am Joseph your brother …” (Gen. 45:4.)

To you, our friends of modern Judah, we declare, “We are Joseph, your brothers.” We claim kinship with you as descendants from our fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. We belong to the same family. We, too, are the house of Israel.

There is yet another parallel to this story of Joseph.

The brethren of Joseph in times past came to him during a famine for physical sustenance. Today there is another famine in the land, “not a famine of bread, nor a thirst of water, but of hearing the words of the Lord.” (Amos 8:11.)

Has not the Lord God said through Isaiah, “Every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters. …

“[I will] satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not.” (Isa. 55:1Isa. 58:11.)

We are also cognizant of God’s charge to Judah through his prophet Jeremiah:

“For my people have committed two evils; they have forsaken me the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water.” (Jer. 2:13.)

Of far greater value than the physical sustenance that Joseph of old provided his brethren is the sustenance that modern Joseph has to offer modern Judah today. We offer freely bread to eat and water to drink. I repeat, our interest in Judah is one of kinship, for we are your brothers. We come with a message and say, “We have ‘living water’ from its true source and well, which, if a man will drink it, ‘shall be in him a well of living water, springing up unto everlasting life.’” (D&C 63:23.)

In Jacob’s blessing to Judah, he declared: “Judah is … as an old lion; who shall rouse him up?” (Gen. 49:9; italics added.) We come as messengers bearing the legitimate authority to arouse Judah to her promises. We do not ask Judah to forsake her heritage. We are not asking her to leave father, mother, or family. We bring a message that Judah does not possess. That message constitutes “living water” from the Fountain of living water.

Our prophet, Joseph Smith, was given a commandment by the Lord to turn “the hearts of the Jews unto the prophets, and the prophets unto the Jews.” (D&C 98:17.) We are presently sending our messengers to every land and people whose ideology permits us entrance. We have been gathering Joseph’s descendants for 146 years. We hope you, who are of Judah, will not think it an intrusion for us to present our message to you. You are welcome to come to our meetings. We display no crosses. We collect no offerings. We honor your commitment to your unique heritage and your individuality. We approach you in a different way than any other Christian church because we represent the restored covenant to the entire house of Israel.

Yes, we understand the Jews, as David Ben-Gurion said. We understand them because we belong to the same house of Israel. We are your brothers—Joseph. We look forward to the day of fulfillment of God’s promise when “the house of Judah shall walk with the house of Israel.” (Jer. 3:18.)

A Blessing on Judah

As one who, by special assignment, has been given authority in the house of Israel today, I ask the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob to bless my brethren of Judah and have mercy on them; that the land to which Judah has returned after a long night of dispersion shall be fruitful, prosperous, and become the envy to her neighbors; that the nation Israel shall be delivered from all her oppressors and enemies; that Judah will “draw water out of the wells of salvation” (Isa. 12:3) and fulfill all those prophecies that God declared through his prophets Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Jeremiah, even that prophecy through Zechariah that “the Lord shall inherit Judah his portion in the holy land, and shall choose Jerusalem again” (Zech. 2:12).

I witness to you, my brothers and sisters of all the house of Israel, that I know that the God of heaven presides over the destinies of all his children. I witness that he has set his hand a second time to recover his people from the four corners of the earth to the lands of their inheritance. I testify that he has restored his new covenant with Israel. I know the Book of Mormon is a truthful account of God’s dealings with the house of Joseph, that its testimony is true, and that it is the word of the Lord to the Gentiles, Jews, and all the house of Israel. I further witness that Joseph Smith was what he represented himself to be, a prophet of the living God and a messenger of the new covenant to Israel. I would urge all to give heed to the message given by God through him.

Perhaps now, our friends of Judah, you will appreciate the sincerity of our declaration to you, “Shalom Haverim.” I pray God’s blessings upon us all. In the name of Jesus Christ—the Messiah. Amen.”

By President Ezra Taft Benson Of the Council of the Twelve An address to Mormons, Non-Mormons, and Jews at the Jubilee Auditorium, Calgary, Alberta, Canada, May 2, 1976 https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/ensign/1976/12/a-message-to-judah-from-joseph?lang=eng

Forced to be Humble

“And he [Alma] beheld with great joy; for he beheld that their afflictions had truly humbled them, and that they were in a preparation to hear the word.” Alma 32:6

I love what Alma said when he spoke to the humble and poor in spirit in about 74 BC, as it says above. Are we humble and poor in spirit? Why? Are you being forced to be humble, or are you just a humble person by nature? What a wonderful quality if you posses that ability to be humble. I am learning daily how to be made even more humble. With the recent earthquake in Utah and the horrible COVID-19 are we becoming more humble?

Today I am very proud to be an American. I just finished listening to the White House Press Briefing of March 30, 2020. I am so thankful for a great nation and great people. We truly live in a country that God has blessed for an amazing people. I can honestly say there is a Spirit over this land that is unique in all the World. Having this “Choice Land” reserved for us, as long as we are righteous, is a tremendous blessing. I feel this earthquake in Utah on March 18, and the Pandemic that has spread all throughout the World has made many of us more humble and able to be taught. I find more people are living and loving just as we were after the 9-11 catastrophe. Trials really do make us humble.

Liz Lemon Swindle Art Here

During this Virus pandemic we have been hit with a very difficult challenge. One that affects the World. It’s so sad to see what’s happening in New York, Italy, Spain, Washington State and may other places. We are losing great people to this deadly virus but there is hope in this loss. All tragedy will instill only one of two feelings inside. One of grief, sorrow and fear, or one of hope, humility and looking to God. It is my choice to look to God. He is the answer.

Many people believe the worst thing in life is death, misery, pain, and tragedy. I don’t think these are the worst things in life. The worst thing by far to me, is losing our faith in God, and not following Him. If we choose to follow the Savior, He has removed the sting of death and the sorrow of physical pain. He has died for us that we may live with Him again. He truly loves us. If you don’t believe this, I urge you to figure it out. Read the Bible and Book of Mormon, pray to Him, He is real and He will answer you. If you are fearful of death it most likely means you are fearful of life! Fear and Faith are not compatible. If you are angry and hate God, you just don’t understand the purpose of life. All of us die, but remember we are made alive again through Christ. Death IS NOT the worst thing in life. Turn to humility not to anger or fear.

When people ask me “why does God allow bad things to happen?.” As if bad things are so bad and God is so mean? Isn’t that the purpose of life to learn how to overcome obstacles and grief? Once we figure this out, we in essence are prepared to die. Death is not fearful to me; it is only challenging to know that when I die I want to be prepared to meet my Savior. I jokingly tell my wife I don’t fear death and know I will probably live until 110 because there are so many things I need to learn, I will need at least that much time to learn my lessons of life. It seems each day I live I learn to repent a little more. Hugh Nibley said, Who is righteous? Anyone who is repenting. No matter how bad he has been, if he is repenting he is a righteous man. There is hope for him. And no matter how good he has been all his life, if he is not repenting, he is a wicked man. The difference is which way you are facing. The man on the top of the stairs facing down is much worse off than the man on the bottom step who is facing up. The direction we are facing, that is repentance; and that is what determines whether we are good or bad.” Hugh Nibley, Approaching Zion, pg. 301-302

Liz Lemon Swindle

At today’s press conference I saw men and women of America that I am truly proud of. These people are the leaders of great American companies like United Technologies, or Raytheon, Proctor and Gamble, My Pillow, Jockey International, Walmart, CVS and many more. One by one each one of these great Americans stood up and thanked the President and Vice President and members of the FDA, EPA, and other government agencies for working hand in hand with them to fight this fight of this evil pandemic the invisible enemy. We have come together as a nation and as people who love this country to support and help people we don’t even know, in places we have never visited and we still serve them. I had tears in my eyes as these leaders of huge companies said they will provide millions of masks, hundred of ventilators, nurses and doctor gowns, medical equipment, clothing and so much more as gifts to our nation. One of the CEO’s gave their hourly and salaried workers 15 million dollars in their fund to help his 500 employees. What generosity.

It is easy to be humble when forced to be. The biggest thing to learn is to be humble simply because of the word even during the good times. Alma 32:14

I have a wonderful aunt who always told me that she never worried in life when she had a trial. She only feared when she had no trial. She said she always turns to the Lord during trials and they strengthen her. I love my dear Aunt Beth who passed away at 93 just a year ago. She is a rock of hope and faith.

I just heard that Israel has donated 6 million doses of hydroxychloroquine which was just approved by the FDA to treat Corona Virus 19. Israel loves our country. I saw that hundreds of American pharmacies donated over 16 million doses of the same drug to help us heal. GM and Ford have converted their factories to make ventilators. I heard Pres Trump say America donated millions of dollars’ worth of medical supplies that America doesn’t need and shipped them to Italy. Two huge Navy hospital ships with over 1,000 beds are now in NY and California. The Army Corp of engineers just built a 2,900-room hospital in NY in 4 days, amazing. Red Cross donations are up, service is up, love is stronger, and people are coming together just like during the 9-11 attacks. I love being an American we have been blessed with the Spirit of the Lord to lead out in these days of tribulation. Of course, other countries and people are just as important as Americans. We are all special in the Lords’ eyes. We American have just been asked to do more for many.

My wife and I have had sacrament in our home the last few weeks as many of you, and they have been some of the best moments I have ever shared with my dear eternal companion. We felt such humility and grace as we partook of the bread and water representing our dear Savior. The spirit taught us both, of how import we are as partners in this wonderful world. I am thankful for the opportunity to share the sacrament in my home. That may have never happened if we didn’t have this virus. In that sense the virus has blessed my life. I pray harder and weep often on how I can help the Lord’s people during this difficult time. The fast that President Nelson called for was a great blessing in my life.

Liz Lemon Swindle

I have ministered more; I have checked up on my neighbors more and I have asked for more forgiveness as I see so many others seeming to do more during this crisis than I am doing. I am so blessed and need to wake up even now to give back to the Lord all that He has given me. I have been forced to be humble once again. If only I could learn to be humble just because of the word. I had a great bishop who told me over 30 years ago, that all the Lord wants is a humble people, and if we aren’t humble we will be forced to be humble, or die without Christ in our lives.

During this difficult time for small business I have felt their pain. I have the great privilege of working with Rod Meldrum. His love and desire to bless the lives of others is huge and sincere. He is a simple warrior who loves the Lord and shares His gospel with millions. I help Rod during the times we have the FIRM Foundation Expos and I see how challenging it is, but how rewarding it is. I see people so touched by the messages of hope and love at our conferences, it makes me want to be around these great people forever. We usually have thousands come live to our conferences every six months and this time because of the virus we just didn’t know what to do. Our Conference Center was closed. Rod and I and many others thought and prayed on what we should do. We looked at just cancelling the whole thing, but the more we talked about that, the more I heard from our friends and guests say they sure hope we still have our conference. They would say do what the Church is doing and have a virtual conference which is what we finally decided to do. Now we can enjoy two weekends of wonderful messages. As the Prophet has told us, “this will be the best conference ever.” I am so excited to hear our leaders share their testimonies with us.

During our FIRM conference we are having amazing speakers video tape themselves and we are filming some of them as we produce over 60 new videos available by internet to the world with great information to be shared the week after General Conference. Our guests and friends are ecstatic as they get two wonderful weekends of the Gospel now. Our speakers obvisously are not Prophets nor Apostles, but they are great people who have the Spirit of God in them. We will have amazing speakers like Tim Ballard a true American hero, former congressman Chris Cannon, Jewish Scholar Avraham Gileadi, the founder of the atomic clock, David Allan, BYU Professor Craig Ostler, former Super Bowl champion Burgess Owens, Archaeology expert Wayne May, the wonderful son of Sister Mary Ellen Smoot, Steve Smoot, a truly spiritual Navajo teacher, Betty Red Ant LaFontaine, Publisher and ship sailor Boyd Tuttle, health expert Cindy Jorgensen, Attorney and Historian Jonathan Neville, emergency medical expert, Jeff Midgley, Authors and speakers Rhonda and Ferrell Pickering, Jewish convert, David Kay and many more. Please see a bio of them all here.

For information about our “Virtual Expo” visit our website https://bookofmormonevidence.org/, or to purchase tickets which are just $40 to view over 60 new presentations and over 250 total presentations from the comfort of your home on any computer and over a 3 month period of time here.

Liz Lemon Swindle

It is a great time to be alive. We thank the Lord for these challenges. We don’t believe the worst thing is physical death but spiritual death. Many cynics scoff and say many Christians, “all they do when there is a tragedy is pray. Prayers can’t help!” These cynics are wrong, prayers really do help. They help us be humble and give it to the Lord. We can’t fix innocent people dying but we can be humble and pray for others and hope they never experience spiritual death. The Lord will take those who die needlessly unto His Own Bosom and bless them and live forever with them. We that are left on earth need to still learn and read and study and pray so we may be worthy when we die, to have such a privilege as to live with the Savior forever.

Yes, I say to the Lord, “thank you for the challenges and trials of life and may I become stronger in my love of Thee during these difficult times.” It’s ok to be forced to be humble, but I am learning more and more to try and be humble just because of the word.

UPDATE: Just as I was preparing this article My friend Ron Gloshen sent me the following news! 3/31/2020

“A 6.5-magnitude earthquake has reportedly hit central Idaho. The quake was felt in Boise, around 70 miles from the epicenter, 44 miles west of Challis, Idaho.

The U.S. Geological Survey reports the magnitude 6.5 temblor struck just before 6 p.m. MDT. It was centered 73 miles northeast of Meridian, Idaho. The depth of the quake was 10 kilometers according to the USGS.” KIRO 7 News

Let’s just be humble. This forcing to be humble can really challenge our faith.

Thanks to Liz Lemon Swindle who is one of my favorite artists. Does the picture below capture the Love of the Savior? Absolutely!

Purchase “Virtual Expo” Tickets Here!

I Don’t Believe in Coincidences

0

What is truly missing in the world? What have the newsmakers, politicians, students, homemakers, tycoons, children, and overall our entire world and society forgotten?

Jesus Christ!

“This is my church, and I will establish it; and nothing shall overthrow it, save it is the transgression of my people.” Mosiah 27:13

It was the Savior Himself who said, “For thus shall my church be called in the last days, even The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints…

“And how be it my church save it be called in my name? For if a church be called in Moses’ name then it be Moses’ church; or if it be called in the name of a man then it be the church of a man; but if it be called in my name then it is my church.”

Thus, the name of the Church is not negotiable. When the Savior clearly states what the name of His Church should be and even precedes His declaration with, “Thus shall my church be called,” He is serious. And if we allow nicknames to be used or adopt or even sponsor those nicknames ourselves, He is offended.” President Russell M Nelson 

What is the word missing in today’s world?  

Jesus Christ!

In the world today when the politicians and pundits, and broadcasters act like they know God, they use the name, god, not JESUS CHRIST. Why” Because saying god is politically correct becaause god could mean Mohammed, or Buddah, or god as three in the same body, or it could mean simply a belief in something, a higher power, our conscious, or to atheists it could mean no one in particular. Yes in the world today we rarely hear His name, even Jesus Christ. We substitue His name with god and the politically correct think they are doing good to even mention  god.

Brothers and sisters, let’s not forget the name Jesus Christ! Let’s use it now more than ever. The only words I substitute for Jesus Christ is “The Lord” or “The Savior” as these names don’t say god to me but say Eloheim and My Father as well as Jesus Christ.

The NAME Which is Given

D&C 18:23 Behold, Jesus Christ is the name which is given of the Father, and there is none other name given whereby man can be saved;
24 Wherefore, all men must take upon them the name which is given of the Father, for in that name shall they be called at the last day;
25 Wherefore, if they know not the name by which they are called, they cannot have place in the kingdom of my Father.

Anoynomous Words

This is circulating via email and text. I DO NOT KNOW the author but his/her thoughts are profound.

My great friend Tonya Meldrum sent this to me and said, “I don’t believe in coincidences either…”

“It is officially spring, the sun is beginning to shine, the snow is almost gone, and it is 2020.

200 years exactly since the spring of 1820, when a young man went into the woods to pray. I know so many great people who have been trying to focus on this miraculous event. So many who have been trying to prepare for this upcoming general conference, that it might be unforgettable.

And then, so shortly before this incredible time, many of our lives have been turned on their sides. The world is currently full of fear, and panic.

I do not believe this is a coincidence. As Joseph Smith knelt in prayer, what proceeded his wondrous answer? Darkness, fear, and panic. The Lord allowed this, I know without a shadow of a doubt that He did not have to, but He did.

I have often pondered why. I believe it had many purposes. Possibly to show the stark contrast between light and dark. To teach us the reality of that opposition. I also believe it allowed Joseph to prove he was ready to receive such great light.

How did Joseph prove himself? How did he escape? He continued, as he had started, to turn to the Lord “Exerting all his powers to call upon God.”

How do we escape the uncertainty and fear that proceeds this unforgettable conference? Continue, as so many of us started. Turn to the Lord, call upon Him, focus on the light that is coming. That light is always found in “Hearing Him.” Prepare to hear Him in all the words spoken and sung.

As we prepare to celebrate that glorious day where a “pillar of light” delivered this young man, have we forgotten what immediately preceded it? Often, the answer is yes, because it pales in comparison to the glory that followed.

From the Dedicatory Prayer of the Salt Lake Temple, 6 April 1893

In 1893, three years before Utah became a state, the Salt Lake Temple was completed after 40 years of sacrifice-filled construction. As is customary, a dedicatory prayer was offered by Wilford Woodruff, then president of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

“Heavenly Father, when Thy people shall not have the opportunity of entering this holy house to offer their supplications unto Thee, and they are oppressed and in trouble, surrounded by difficulties or assailed by temptation and shall turn their faces towards this Thy holy house and ask Thee for deliverance, for help, for Thy power to be extended in their behalf, we beseech Thee, to look down from Thy holy habitation in mercy and tender compassion upon them, and listen to their cries. Or when the children of Thy people, in years to come, shall be separated, through any cause, from this place, and their hearts shall turn in remembrance of Thy promises to this holy Temple, and they shall cry unto Thee from the depths of their affliction and sorrow to extend relief and deliverance to them, we humbly entreat Thee to Turn Thine ear in mercy to them; hearken to their cries, and grant unto them the blessings for which they ask.

Almighty Father, increase within us the powers of that faith delivered to and possessed by Thy Saints. Strengthen us by the memories of the glorious deliverances of the past, by the remembrance of the sacred covenants that Thou hast made with us, so that, when evil overshadows us, when trouble encompasses us, when we pass through the valley of humiliation, we may not falter, may not doubt, but in the strength of Thy Holy name may accomplish all Thy righteous purposes with regard to us, fill the measure of our creation, and triumph gloriously, by Thy grace, over every besetting sin, be redeemed from every evil, and be numbered in the kingdom of heaven amongst those who shall dwell in Thy presence forever.” This was emailed to me by my friend David Hocking.
https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/temples/details/salt-lake-temple/prayer/1893-04-06?lang=eng


Lost Lamb by Del Parson

Young Joseph learns from Indian Sages

Joseph Smith during his lifetime more than likely knew about many of the Indian Chiefs below, who were from the same vicinity as him. Some lived at the same time as Joseph Smith and he may have also spent time with many of them. I share some unique articles below that you may find interesting in understanding young Joseph and his opportunities to learn from Native Americans.

“Use of Ganargua Creek dates back to pre-colonial times. It was a primary stopover point for the Iroquois on their trade routes. Mormonism founder Joseph Smith also had an interest in the creek after hearing a speech from Seneca Indian Chief Red Jacket at Palmyra in 1822. Before the Erie Canal was constructed in 1817, Ganargua Creek originally met the Canandaigua Outlet in Lyons to form the Clyde River.” https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ganargua_Creek


“The Iroquois Confederacy had been a functioning democracy for centuries by Benjamin Franklin’s day. Sometime between 1000 and 1450, the Cayuga, Mohawk, Oneida, Onondaga, and Seneca Nations came together to become the Iroquois Confederacy, and in the early 18th century they were joined by the Tuscaroras. Referred to as the Six Nations by the English, and the Iroquois by the French, the Confederacy called themselves the Haudenosaunee, or People Building a Long House.” By Cynthia Feathers and Susan Feathers www.upenn.edu/gazette/0107/gaz09.html

“Contrary, then, to widespread assumptions during Joseph Smith’s lifetime that the Onondaga migrated to the New York region, it becomes clear that they originated here as a small, narrowly localized amalgamation of a few villages near Onondaga Lake, during the century before Columbus’ discovery of America” Beauchamp’s Aboriginal Place Names of New York;

“How America Was Discovered is a story told by Handsome Lake (Seneca Prophet), and documented by Arthur C. Parker, about a young minister who meets the one he perceives to be the Lord, who then asks him to go to a new land and bring with him cards, money, a fiddle, whiskey, and blood corruption. In return the young minister will become rich. The young minister sought out Christopher Columbus, and with the help of his crew, traveled to the Americas. They turned back to report what they had seen, which caused an immigration of people from Europe to the Americas. Along with the people came the five things that aided in destroying the natives. The end reveals that the “Lord” in the gold castle was actually the devil, and that even he knew what he had caused was wrong.” Rudes, B. Tuscarora English Dictionary Toronto.

“On the one hand, there are parallels between Handsome Lake’s teachings and Book of Mormon, economic and social interactions between Iroquois and white settlers at the time were still extensive during the early decades of the 19th century, and Lucy Mack Smith wrote that Joseph talked about Indians “as if he had spent his whole life among them.” Lucy Mack Smith, Biographical Sketches of Joseph Smith, the Prophet, and His Progenitors for Many Generations (Liverpool: S.W. Richards, 1853. “Joseph Smith was interested in the people who lived around him. Young Joseph was a member of the juvenile debating club in Palmyra during 1822 when Red Jacket, arguably the most widely-known Seneca of this period, delivered a speech in town. Joseph also liked to hang out on Ganargua Creek (Mud Creek) in the area where Iroquois travelers camped. He had interest and access.” Joseph Smith and the Code of Handsome Lake Lori Taylor, Ph.D.

The Onondaga Nation at the great white pine tree in Syracuse NY on the shores of Onondaga Lake is where the message of peace was planted, and the hatchets were buried according to many researchers. Similarly, the Lamanites , “…buried the weapons of war, for peace.”  (“a peacemaker crossed Onondaga Lake in a stone canoe, how he convinced warring nations to bury their weapons beneath a tree of peace.”) Sean Kirst Syracuse.com (Compare Alma 24:19)

“The Onondagas: These have special interest… this warrior, Zelph, was an Onondaga, as well as a “white” Lamanite, and that the Onondagas (of New York), consequently must be of Lamanite lineage.” J.M. Sjodahl, An Introduction to the Study of the Book of Mormon


Red Jacket

INDIAN SPEECH, Delivered before a Gentleman Missionary, from Massachusetts, by a Chief, commonly called by the white people RED JACKET. His Indian name is SAGU-Y A-WHAT-HATH, which being interpreted, is KEEPER-AWAKE.

In the summer of 1805, a number of the principal chiefs and warriors of the Six Nations of Indians, principally Senecas, assembled at Buffaloe Creek, in the State of New-York, at the particular request of a gentleman missionary, (Rev. Mr. Cram,) from the State of Massachusetts. The missionary being furnished with an interpreter, and accompanied by the agent of the United States, for Indian Affairs, met the Indians in council, and had a talk with them; when their Chief delivered the following answer:
Friend & Brother. —It was the will of the Great Spirit that we should meet this day. He orders all things and has given as a fine day for our council. He has taken his garment from before the sun, and caused it to shine with brightness upon us. Our eyes are opened, that we see clearly; our ears are unstopped, that we have been able to hear distinctly the words you have spoken. For all these favors we thank the Great Spirit, and HIM only.

Brother. This council fire was kindled by you. It was at your request that we came together at this time. We have listened with attention to what you have said. You requested us to speak our minds freely. This gives us great joy; for we now consider that we stand upright before you, and can speak what we think. All have heard your voice, and all speak to you as one man. Our minds are agreed.

Brother. You say you want an answer to your talk before you leave this place. It is right you should have one, as you are at a great distance from home, and we do not wish to detain you. But we will first look back a little, and tell you what our fathers have told us, and what we have heard from the white people.
Brother. Listen to what we say. There was a time when our forefathers owned this great island. Their feats extended from the rising to the setting of the sun. The Great Spirit had made it for the use of the Indians. He had created the buffaloe, the deer, and other animals for food. He had made the bear and the beaver. Their skins served us for clothing. He had scattered them over the country, and taught us how to take them. He had caused the earth to produce corn for bread. All this He had done for his red children because he loved them. If we had some disputes about our hunting ground, they were generally settled without the shedding of much blood. But an evil day came upon us. Your fore-fathers crossed the great water and landed upon this island. Their numbers were small. They found friends, not enemies. They told us they had fled from their own country for fear of wicked men, and had come here to enjoy their religion. They asked for a small seat. We took pity on them, we granted their request, and they sat down amongst us. We gave them corn and meat, they gave us poison [alluding, it is supposed to ardent spirits] in return.

The white people had now found our country. Tidings were carried back and more came amongst us. Yet we did not fear them. We took them to be friends. They called us brothers. We believed them, and gave them a larger seat. At length their numbers had greatly increased. They wanted more land; they wanted our country. Our eyes were opened and our minds became uneasy. Wars took place. Indians were hired to fight against Indians, and many of our people were destroyed. They also brought strong liquors amongst us. It was strong and powerful and has slain thousands.

Brother. Our seats were once large and yours were small. You have now become a great people, and we have scarcely a place left to spread our blankets. You have got our country, but are not satisfied; you want to force your religion upon us.

Brother. Continue to listen.

You say you are sent to instruct us how to worship the Great Spirit agreeably to his mind, and, if we do not take hold of the religion which you white people teach, we shall be unhappy hereafter. You say that you are right and we are lost. How do we know this to be true? We understand that your religion is written in a book. If it was intended for us as well as you, why has not the Great Spirit given to us, and not only to us, but to our forefathers, the knowledge of that book, with the means of understanding it rightly? We only know what you tell us about it. How shall we know when to believe, being so often deceived by the white people.

Brother. You say there is but one way to worship and serve the Great Spirit. If there is but one religion, why do you white people differ so much about it? Why not all agreed, as you can all read the book?
Brother. We do not understand these things. We are told that your religion was given to your forefathers, and has been handed down from father to son. We also have a religion, which was given to our forefathers, and has been handed down to us their children. We worship in that way. It teaches us to be thankful for all the favors we receive: to love each other, and to be united. We never quarrel about religion.

Brother. The Great Spirit has made us all, but he has made a great difference between his white and red children. He has given us different complexions and different customs. To you he has given the arts. To these he has not opened our eyes. We know these things to be true. Since he has made so great a difference between us in other things; why may we not conclude that he has given us a different religion according to our understanding? The Great Spirit does right. He knows what is best for his children; we are satisfied.

Brother. We do not wish to destroy your religion, or take it from you. We only want to enjoy our own.

Brother. We are told that you have been preaching to the white people in this place. These people are our neighbors. We will wait a little while and see what effect your preaching has upon them. If we find it does them good, makes them honest and less disposed to cheat Indians; we will then consider again what you have said.

Brother. You have now heard our answer to your talk, and this is all we have to say at present. As we are going to part, we will come and take you by the hand, and hope the Great Spirit will protect you on your journey, and return you safe to your friends.

As the Indians began to approach the missionary, he rose hastily from his seat and replied, that he could not take them by the hand, that there was no fellowship between the religion of God and the works of the devil.

It being afterwards suggested to the missionary that his reply to the Indians were rather indiscreet; he observed, that he supposed the ceremony of shaking hands would be received by them as a token that he assented to what they had said. Being otherwise informed, he said he was sorry for the expression.

NATHANIEL COVERLY, Printer, Milk St. Boston.


Early Mormon Lamanism, Forgotten Apocalyptic Visions, and the Indian Prophet

The year 1890 looms large in American history. It ranks up there with 1776, 1877, and 1945 as important dates that historians have used to organize our past. It also shapes collective memory. Mormons most readily associate 1890 with the Woodruff Manifesto and the ?official? end of polygamy. For Americans, and westerners more specifically, 1890 represents the end of the Frontier, the most American part of our history, to paraphrase Frederick Jackson Turner. According to C. Vann Woodward, the 1890s marked the hardening of segregation in the South.

1890 also marked the date of the last significant massacre of between 150 and 300 Oglala Lakota Indians (Sioux) at Wounded Knee, South Dakota. As the last major altercation between a Native group and the U.S. military, Wounded Knee has taken on great significance in Western and Native histories, marking the symbolic date of the last time that Native peoples had the potential to rise up militarily to define their own destinies. As Philip Deloria has noted, ?Some people?especially white Americans?dated the end of the old days to 1890, when U.S. soldiers had surrounded and slaughtered Big Foot’s band at Wounded Knee Creek. . . . Wounded Knee seemed to mark a. . .division across time. It split old days apart from new days (even as memory and shared culture stitched them together again).?[1] For white America,

Wounded Knee marked the end of the ?Indian Wars? of the late nineteenth-century, the last of the ?heroic yet doomed? military struggles over the fate of the continent. Wounded Knee also had significant consequences for what might be called ?Lamanism,? or the cultural production of Lamanites among white Latter-day Saints. As John-Charles Duffy suggests, the massacre ended ?armed resistance to the U.S. government. . . .[and] Indians’ submission to the reservation system dulled apocalyptic expectations about Lamanites violently reclaiming their promised land.?[2] In truth, it is doubtful that most white Mormons today, or even most Mormon historians for that matter, recognize the full significance of Lamanites/Native Americans in early Mormon history.[3] When The Book of Mormon appeared in 1830, it was a radical document, one that envisioned the eradication of much of white America by Native Americans and the absorption of a small group of converted Gentiles into the chosen remnant of Jacob (see especially 3 Nephi 21). Much of Joseph Smith’s Zion project centered around the promise of the large-scale conversion of Lamanites and rumors circulated from the 1830s through the 1890s of a white Mormon/Native American alliance that would wipe out white America. Parley P. Pratt, in his highly influential Voice of Warning, addressed Native America in saying that the very places of their [that is, white Americans] dwellings will become desolate except such of them as are gathered and numbered with you; and you will exist in peace, upon the face of this land, from generation to generation. And your children will only know, that the Gentiles once conquered this country, and became a great nation here, as they read it in history; as a thing long since passed away, and remembrance of it almost gone from the earth.[4]

Perhaps due to the rampant rumors of the white Mormon-Native alliance, Pratt deleted this passage from subsequent editions. Ironically, with the possibility of such Indian violence existing only in memory or distant millennialism after 1890, it has been white Mormons who have largely forgotten the violent Lamanism of the early church.

White Mormons have also forgotten that some early Saints looked for the Lord to raise up a great Indian prophet. In late 1830, Ohio newspaperman Eber D. Howe noted that Oliver Cowdery and his companions continued ?on their mission to the Indians (or Lamanites, as they term them) in the ‘far west,’ where they say a Prophet is to be raised up, in whom the tribes will believe.?[5] This is intriguing. Unfortunately, surviving evidence has not been located to flesh out what else Cowdery, JS, or others thought of this Indian prophet. However, when Orson Pratt prepared annotations for the 1879 edition of the Book of Mormon, his footnote for 2 Nephi 3:24, And there shall rise up one mighty among them, who shall do much good, both in word and deed, being an instrument in the hands of God, with exeeding faith, to work mighty wonders, and do that which is great in the sight of God, unto the bringing to pass much restoration unto the house of Israel, and unto the seed of thy brethren.

Pratt noted that the one to be risen up would be ?an Indian prophet.?[6] Howe’s use of the phrase ?to be raised up? suggests that Cowdery and others had this verse in mind when talking about this Indian prophet, although without more evidence, we can’t know for certain.

The missionaries visited the Wyandots (Hurons), the Delawares, the Catteraugus (Seneca Iroquois), and the Shawnees during this first Lamanite mission. While we do not know for sure why these groups were chosen for proselyting, Lori Taylor has noted that each of these Native nations claimed prophetic traditions. The Hurons spoke of Deganawidah, the Master of Things and the Peacemaker, a Huron prophet who taught the Iroquois Confederacy a new social order of cooperation. The Delawares followed Neolin, a prophet who encouraged his people to reject European ways in favor of the old ways, in order to gain favor with the Great Spirit. Neolin was associated with Pontiac and his war in 1763-1764. The Iroquois believed in Handsome Lake, a prophet who received heavenly visitations in 1799-1800 from four visitors who encouraged him and his people to embrace traditional practices and to observe the ceremonial cycle. He encouraged his people to give up alcohol, witchcraft, and other vices. And lastly, the Shawnees followed Tenskwatawa, brother of the famous Tecumseh, who taught that the Shawnee needed to reject white ways in order to push back white settlement. Tenskwatawa learned from Handsome Lake and taught some things that appears to be influenced by Christianity. Although it is unclear how much the early Mormons knew about these prophets or the Native peoples who claimed them, Taylor’s speculation that the missionaries proselyted the Wyandots, Delawares, Catteraugus, and Shawnees for this reason remains intriguing. Equally fascinating is Taylor’s analysis of a story told by some contemporary Iroquois that JS knew about Handsome Lake’s teachings (who was active in western New York until his death in 1815) and that the Book of Mormon was shaped by Handsome Lake’s ideas.[7] Whether there is any truth to such accounts awaits further investigation by ethnohistorians, but one thing is certain, the Book of Mormon and early white Mormon interpretations of it had more in common with the apocalyptic visions of Neolin, Tenskwatawa, and other Native prophets than with the views of most other white Americans of the nineteenth century.
_______
[1] Deloria, Indians in Unexpected Places, 15-16.
[2] Duffy, ?The Use of ‘Lamanite’ in Official LDS Discourse,? Journal of Mormon History 34, no. 1 (Winter 2008): 131.
[3] Walker, “?Seeking the ‘Remnant’: The Native American during the Joseph Smith Period,? Journal of Mormon History 19, no. 1 (1993): 1-33. Walker argues that historians have largely failed to recognize the centrality of Native Americans in early Mormonism. Mormon historians are not alone in marginalizing the importance of Native Americans when writing about nineteenth-century America. See Susan Scheckel’s The Insistence of the Indian: Race and Nationalism in Nineteenth-Century American Culture for a discussion of the centrality of Natives in nineteenth-century America and the tendency of twentieth-century historians to emphasize slavery as the central race question of the century. Much of the new New Indian History of the last two decades has recovered the power and agency of Native peoples in early American history. See Richard White, The Middle Ground, Alan Taylor, The Divided Ground, Ned Blackhawk, Violence Over the Land, and Pekka Hamalainan, The Comanche Empire, for some of the best examples of this new literature.
[4] As quoted in Underwood, The Millenarian World of Early Mormonism, 80.
[5] ?The Book of Mormon,? The Painesville Telegraph, 30 November 1830, 3.
[6] Thanks to Robin Jensen, the 2004 Joseph Smith Papers Student Researcher of the Year, for checking the reference for me.
[7] Taylor, ?Telling Stories About Mormons and Indians,? PhD. Diss, State University of New York at Buffalo, 2000, 141-60, 306-51. Taylor notes that Handsome Lake’s nephew, Red Jacket, spoke in Palmyra in 1822.
Native Americans and early Mormonism. Juvenile Instructor


Joseph Smith and the Code of Handsome Lake by Lori Taylor, Ph.D.

Lori Taylor has three degrees in American Studies: Ph.D. from the SUNY at Buffalo, M.A. from The George Washington University, and B.A. from Brigham Young University. Through all of those degrees, she chased down the ways people frame and reframe the cultural and historical tidbits from which they make deep meaning. The joy in historiography for Lori is the story that makes THEN interesting NOW.
In 1994, sitting in a Western-themed lodge in Billings, Montana, a friend and colleague told me a story that I spent the next several years hunting down. I’m trained as a folklorist and oral historian, so the play of story, memory, and forgetting influence my understanding of histories. Whether the concept of “truth” plays any part in an exploration of this story, I’m not so sure. If the concept of “fact” is slippery for historians, “truth” is even more so.

“You’re a Mormon?” Nicholas said to me. “Oh, boy, do I have a good story to tell you.”
He spent more than an hour telling me about a sundance at Turtle Mountain in 1987 when dancers were talking as they prepared for the dance. It was here that he first heard the story he told me.
“Hey, you guys ever hear the story of how the Mormons came to be?” Wabanimkee had asked Nicholas and the other dancers. “The real story?”[1]

He told them about hard times in western New York after the War of 1812. The Senecas’ transition from their pre-white-settlement lives to the new reality after two generations was not going well. Iroquois have long been farmers, but crops had failed during the year of no summer in 1816. The local Indian agent wrote, “The situation of the Indians is truly deplorable.”[2]

During this period of transition and difficulty, the story goes, a young Joseph Smith worked as a field hand. He met Seneca field hands who were not like the other Senecas who were “into alcohol and debauchery and stuff.” He asked them why they were “so solid, so stable, so strong. And they say, well, they were followers of Handsome Lake.” Who was Handsome Lake? They told him.

Handsome Lake spent the last 15 years of his life, from 1800 to 1815, encouraging his people to turn away from alcohol, gambling, promiscuity, witchcraft, and the worst excesses that came with the settlers. He asked them to follow a code and a ceremonial cycle that maintained their Haudenosaunee identity while also embracing elements white Christian values. He preached of the need to adjust in order to survive. It wasn’t until 1826 that the women Faithkeepers of Tonawanda asked Handsome Lake’s grandson to recall the words of the teacher.[3] From these recollections, they created the Code of Handsome Lake, which has since evolved into the Gaiwiio (Good Word), the syncretic American religion practiced today as the longhouse religion of the Haudenosaunee. For most Iroquois, Handsome Lake is a prophet.

The Seneca field hands told Joseph Smith that Handsome Lake “found a way of blending” the best of Iroquois traditions and the best of Christian traditions “because his vision told him that they only way his people were going to survive is if they held on to the root, the main root of who they were throughout time that gave them a sense of identity and strength and consistency of heritage.” They had to incorporate the new into the old “in order for them to get along in this new society that was forming.”
Hearing the story of mixing two world views into a New World view, Joseph Smith said, “this is just what the white people need because they’re just as pitiful as the Indians are. And, because it’s a new world for everybody, what the white people need to do is to take the best of their Christian heritage and traditions and stuff that come out of their European ways and mix it with the indigenous ways of the people who have lived on this land for a long time.”

“And, so what he decided, what was really needed was an equivalent of Handsome Lake’s Gaiwiio, but for the white people, maybe with a little more Christian emphasis.”

What about all of the books and gold, the dancers asked the storyteller. The Senecas helped Joseph Smith, he said. “We’ll be better, us Indians will be better off if you white people do just like we did to get along here in this new world. We’ll be better off if you folks can understand us a little bit more by taking in some of our world view, too. So, we will help you. We will help you bring this new word. We will help you bring the Word to your own people.”

The teller of the story goes on to outline melting of the gold paid Tonawanda Senecas by the British for their help during the War of 1812 into tablets like Moses’ commandments, a story that bears no resemblance to reports of thin, brass plates found in construction of the Erie Canal during that generation. They told their stories in their own writing, taught him how to read it, then told him how he would make the discovery of his golden book a media event.

The story ends, and the sundance went on. Nicholas told me the story, and he told a few others, just as Wabanimkee had told a few others before.

In the years I spent asking whether such events could be possible let alone plausible—years I spent in graduate school in western New York with Haudenosaunee teachers, students, and friends—I heard a few much shorter versions of the story.

Among the questions I asked during my research was, what other comparisons have been made by those familiar with both the Iroquois longhouse and Mormonism? Edmund Wilson, on a tour of the Six Nations for the New Yorker in the 1950s, visited Philip Cook, Mohawk of Akwesasne. Cook was a convert to the LDS church. He told Wilson that he wondered whether Joseph Smith might have been influenced by Handsome Lake through Senecas in western New York, but “he concluded that no white man at the time could ever have had access to their ceremonies or understood what was said if he had.”[4]
Tracing the lines of acquaintances of all the people I know who know this story (at least, those who told me they know this story),[5] I find that one man knew them all or knew who told them. In another of Edmund Wilson’s articles for the New Yorker, he wrote of Wallace “Mad Bear” Anderson, in 1958 a dynamic man of 31 years old. Mad Bear become one of those elders who for young people in the 1960s and 1970s imparted Indian wisdom and stories. He also, in his extensive travels, made connections with indigenous peoples around the world and worked to bring them together. He spread Iroquois stories and his contemporary interpretations far and wide as a merchant seaman then as a travelling elder.
Mad Bear Anderson is the trickster figure in the story of Handsome Lake followers and Joseph Smith—possibly a source, possibly just a very strong teller of the tale.

Could these events have happened?

On the one hand, there are parallels between Handsome Lake’s teachings and Book of Mormon, economic and social interactions between Iroquois and white settlers at the time were still extensive during the early decades of the 19th century, and Lucy Mack Smith wrote that Joseph talked about Indians “as if he had spent his whole life among them.”[6] Joseph Smith was interested in the people who lived around him. Young Joseph was a member of the juvenile debating club in Palmyra during 1822 when Red Jacket, arguably the most widely-known Seneca of this period, delivered a speech in town. Joseph also liked to hang out on Ganargua Creek (Mud Creek) in the area where Iroquois travelers camped. He had interest and access.

On the other hand, melting down gold for thick tablets seems unlikely for quite a few reasons, including economic reality and cultural skill sets, and a coordinated cross-cultural media event is more of our day than of the 19th century. Even if such an event as described in the story actually happened in time, it is unlikely there would be any historically useful trace beyond memory through story.
Is the story possible? Sure. Is it plausible? Probably not, at least not in the specifics. After 200 years, a story can stretch to meet a lot of different needs. I’ve frequently heard people say after hearing the story, “I always wondered about that.” This story makes connections between peoples, connecting a few dots of curiosity. That may be the need it meets. Then again, it may bring up more questions than it claims to answer as it sparks an interest in what happened hundreds of years ago between early Mormons and their Haudenosaunee neighbors.

A generation ago, after scholars went through New York, turned it upside down and shook it out, someone asked if there is “anything new to be found in the history of the Church in New York.”[7]
Scholars have looked for influences on Mormonism in Puritan roots, evangelical revivals, hermetic traditions, folk magic, and in various social movements. Given the fact that Joseph Smith lived in Iroquoia—New York, Ontario, and beyond—we can include those historical sources for another potential area of influence. There is plenty “anything new” in Mormon history where it meets the parallel space of Indian Country. I’m confident more areas of influence will be added to the list in time as well.
Of course there is an endless new history to be written. We look in different places. We find different traces of the past. We ask different questions as we ourselves change. And, we rewrite histories we thought we knew when they no longer answer the questions we ask about our past. If history weren’t so fluid, there wouldn’t be much point in our discussing it here.

NOTES
The story and the questions come from my PhD dissertation, Telling Stories about Mormons and Indians (State University of New York at Buffalo, 2000).
[1] Nicholas C. P. Vrooman, “Handsome Lake, Joseph Smith, and the Word,” recorded 7 November 1994. For clarity, I’ve made my paraphrase and quotation of the story italics.
[2] Erastus Granger to Acting Secretary of War, George Graham, 20 January 1817. In Charles M. Snyder, ed., Red and White on the New York Frontier: A Struggle for Survival. Insights from the Papers of Erastus Granger, Indian Agent, 1807-1819 (Harrison, New York: Harbor Hill Books, 1978): 85.
[3] Elisabeth Tooker, “Iroquois Since 1820,” in Handbook of North American Indians, Volume 15, Northeast, ed. Bruce G. Trigger (Washington, D.C.: Smithsonian Institution, 1978): 452. There were others who contributed to the codification of the teachings of Handsome Lake as well.
[4] The New Yorker articles were published as Edmund Wilson, Apologies to the Iroquois (1959, 1960; Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1991): 123.
[5] Even as a colleague read over this post before I sent it, he said, “Now I understand better what my grandfather said to me about Seneca gold.” People I’ve known for years sometimes come up with pieces around the edges of this story.
[6] Lucy Mack Smith, Biographical Sketches of Joseph Smith, the Prophet, and His Progenitors for Many Generations (Liverpool: S.W. Richards, 1853): 85. If she told her stories in chronological order, the dates of these recitals would be 1823 or 1824.
[7] Chad Flake, review of The Restoration Movement: Essays in Mormon History, eds. F. Mark McKiernan, Alma R. Blair, Paul M. Edwards, BYU Studies 15/3 (Spring 1975): 373.


New theory connects a Native American prophet with Joseph Smith and the Book of Mormon
by Jana Riess on Religion News Service

“Peter Manseau published a wonderfully engaging book on American religious history. One Nation, Under Gods is chock-full of “Aha!” moments, but for purposes of this blog I wanted to talk with Peter about his chapter on early Mormonism’s interplay with Native Americans.
In particular, I was intrigued by a theory about the origins of the Book of Mormon that I had not heard before. (As you can read below, Peter is eager to point out that he was not the first to make a connection between Joseph Smith and the Seneca prophet Handsome Lake, but it was certainly new to me.) — JKR
RNS: First off, you say in the book that Joseph Smith “came to look upon Native Americans not merely as an evangelical challenge but as a key to understanding the Christian scriptures . . . . Why did Smith alone see the New World as a missing piece in the story the Old World told about itself?” Great question. What do you think?
Peter Manseau: The biggest theological problem Europeans faced when they arrived in America was what to do with Native Americans, whose existence suggested God created a population that didn’t fit into their biblical worldview. This prompted questions: “Do they have souls?”, “Are they of the devil?” For Joseph Smith, it was “Are these people mentioned in the Bible after all?” If they were, it solved a theological puzzle.
RNS: So you see Joseph Smith as being interested in the Hebraic origins of Native Americans. What is the connection with Handsome Lake?
Manseau: Handsome Lake was of the Seneca people, the brother of a chief called Cornplanter, who became known in the late 18th century as someone who had welcomed the Quakers in his village. Handsome Lake meanwhile was known as a ne’er-do-well and a drunk. One winter, he became sick and it seemed like he was going to die. While he lay dying, he had a vision of several figures who came to him and told him to reform his life. They instructed him to write down the visions as a message that came to be known as the Code of Handsome Lake.
Handsome Lake’s vision blended Native American and Quaker religious ideas. It really took hold among the Seneca, the Iroquois. He became quite well known for it.
Handsome Lake’s revival might be considered the Native American outgrowth of the Second Great Awakening that began in the region. This of course is where we find Joseph Smith as well, who grows up very much interested in Native American culture and the lore that existed all around him. He, too, was interested in the general question: what do you do religiously with Native Americans as a people not accounted for in the original revelation? Whether through revelation or imagination, he proposed an alternate story that accounts for them.
What scholars now are beginning to do is investigate how Joseph Smith was influenced by Native American culture, and specifically by a movement such as Handsome Lake’s.
RNS: Interesting. You note in the book that Handsome Lake’s nephew lectured in Palmyra just one month before Smith claimed to have found the golden plates.
Manseau: Handsome Lake’s nephew was another Iroquois leader named Red Jacket. He presented his ideas — not quite the Code of Handsome Lake, but something similar — when he was in Palmyra lecturing very shortly before Joseph Smith claimed to have discovered this new scripture that incorporated Native Americans into biblical history.
RNS: Did Joseph attend that lecture?
Manseau: It’s likely. It seems that given who he was at the time — a teenage boy very interested in Native Americans — the arrival of this renowned chief would have been a big deal. It was publicized in the Palmyra Gazette and other newspapers.
RNS: How did you first learn about this connection?
Manseau: I came across an unpublished dissertation by Lori Taylor, who wrote about the idea of Handsome Lake having potential influence on Joseph Smith. I had seen it referenced on Juvenile Instructor.
RNS: Bottom line: Was Joseph Smith influenced by Handsome Lake, even indirectly, in writing the Book of Mormon?
Manseau: Maybe. But the other side of the coin that apologetics would offer is that the Book of Mormon, being an ancient text, had influenced Native Americans from generation to generation so that there was already a remnant of Book of Mormon truth in Seneca culture. Then it becomes a question of in which direction influence might have moved.” Jana Riess

More about Red Jacket


Interesting Information:

When serving as Mission President to the Seminole Indians in Central Florida, Murray J. Rawson was teaching a group of the tribe about the Book of Mormon when he was interrupted by their Chief, saying: “We had a war long ago with a light skinned people around the Great Lakes. We conquered them but we had so much respect for their warrior chief that we buried him at the mouth of the Oswego River that is in New York State. We don’t discuss this very much because it is an embarrassment to us. President Rawson then asked why this is an embarrassment, and the Chief replied, “ Our history is written on metal plates and buried in a hill in New York, but we don’t know which hill!” (Talk given to missionaries in training at the MTC, Provo, Utah 1979, by President Murray J. Rawson).


“In 1837, Elder Parley P. Pratt, one of the early defenders of the church, wrote a work entitled, “A Voice of Warning,” which has been published in many different editions in Europe and America. In the edition of 1885, published at Lamoni, Iowa, page 82, there is a quotation from Mr. Boudinot, which reads as follows: Mr. Boudinot in his able work, remarks concerning their language: “Their language in its roots, idiom, and particular construction, appears to have the whole genius of the Hebrew; and what is very remarkable, and well worthy of serious attention, has most of the peculiarities of the language, especially those in which it differs from most other languages. There is a tradition related by an aged Indian of the Stockbridge Tribe, that their fathers were once in possession of a ‘Sacred Book’ which was handed down from generation to generation, and at last hid in the earth, since which time they have been under the feet of their enemies. But those oracles were to be restored to them again, and then they would triumph over their enemies and regain their. ancient country, together with their rights and privileges.” JOURNAL OF HISTORY APRIL, 1909 Published by Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

(Above) In 1844 A.D. a newspaper called the “Prophet” published to the world in 1844 this broadside page declared that the Stick of Joseph had been translated and published into English for the first time. Notice the quote at the bottom from the aged Indian.

Is Zinc, Ziff?

Ziffprobably a metal used by Nephites

  • Noah3 lays tax of fifth part of people’s ziffMosiah 11:3.
  • Noah3 ornaments buildings with ziffMosiah 11:8. LDS Topical Guide

ZIFF. A metal, kind unknown, used by the artificers of king Noah in the land of Lehi-Nephi (Mosiah, 11:3, 8), The word ziff means, in the Hebrew, brightness—metallic brightness. (The word is used in Daniel, 2:31, also in Isaiah, 30:22, where it means overlaying metal.) Wikisource

The Story of the Book of Mormon by George Reynolds

“There are but few Nephite words handed down to us in the Book of Mormon, as wherever an English equivalent could be found, it has been given by the Prophet in his inspired translation. Those words are:

Neas and Sheum—Kinds of grain.
Ziff—A metal.
Rameumptom—A holy stand.
Gazelem—A name given to a servant of God.
Liahona—A director or compass.
Rabbanah—A title, meaning powerful king.

It has been wisely said, It is very evident that pure words of either the Hebrew or Egyptian tongues could hardly be expected in the Book of Mormon, for the reason that the Nephites had altered the Hebrew, and their language was so completely changed, that their speech could not be understood by other races. But although the structure of their language had thus changed, it does not follow that all the words had been replaced by others entirely unlike the former language spoken and written by them. It is logical to expect many remnants of the ancient roots, which, however much changed, may retain so much of their original types as to be capable of identification. Thus, in the word Ziff, which the Prophet Joseph tells us was a metal, we find a word of the same sound as the Hebrew word ziph or zeph, which means a metal. The metal laid over statues was so called. It is true that the word ziff is not spelled the same, but in its orthography is like the name of the Hebrew month, Ziff. But the word ziff means brightness—metallic brightness. (The word is used in Daniel ii., 31, also in Isaiah xxx., 22, where it means overlaying metal.)” The Story of the Book of Mormon by George Reynolds SLC 1888 page 372-373

Facts About Zinc

By Stephanie Pappas

Zinc carbonate (smithsonite)
Zinc Wasn’t named until 1746

Smithsonite is a mineral form of zinc.(Image: © farbled 

Bluish-silver zinc is a workhorse element, crucial to life and important in many industrial processes that often go unseen. 

This metal is positioned on the Periodic Table of the Elements with the atomic number of 30, and was used by Greeks and Romans in ancient times, according to the Royal Society of Chemistry. But zinc was not as popular as copper or iron, according to a 2006 paper in the open-access journal Ancient Asia; it boils away at a lower temperature than is required to extract it from its ore, so ancient smelting techniques were not up to the task of isolating zinc. 

Nevertheless, archaeologists have found a handful of zinc artifacts, including a sheet of zinc from Athens that dates back to 300 B.C. Today, the metal is used mostly as coating for steel and iron to prevent rusting, a process called galvanization. Incredibly, galvanization dates back centuries — The Royal Armouries of Great Britain include a collection of armor from India made in the 1680s which was galvanized by dipping in molten zinc. source:

Alloys Ancient use

Large black bowl-shaped bucket on a stand. The bucket has incrustation around its top. Late Roman brass bucket – the Hemmoorer Eimer from Warstade, Germany, second to third century AD Various isolated examples of the use of impure zinc in ancient times have been discovered. Zinc ores were used to make the zinc–copper alloy brass thousands of years prior to the discovery of zinc as a separate element. Judean brass from the 14th to 10th centuries BC contains 23% zinc.

Knowledge of how to produce brass spread to Ancient Greece by the 7th century BC, but few varieties were made. Ornaments made of alloys containing 80–90% zinc, with lead, iron, antimony, and other metals making up the remainder, have been found that are 2,500 years old. A possibly prehistoric statuette containing 87.5% zinc was found in a Dacian archaeological site.

The oldest known pills were made of the zinc carbonates hydrozincite and smithsonite. The pills were used for sore eyes and were found aboard the Roman ship Relitto del Pozzino, wrecked in 140 BC.

The manufacture of brass was known to the Romans by about 30 BC. They made brass by heating powdered calamine (zinc silicate or carbonate), charcoal and copper together in a crucible. The resulting calamine brass was then either cast or hammered into shape for use in weaponry. Some coins struck by Romans in the Christian era are made of what is probably calamine brass…

Strabo writing in the 1st century BC (but quoting a now lost work of the 4th century BC historian Theopompus) mentions “drops of false silver” which when mixed with copper make brass. This may refer to small quantities of zinc that is a by-product of smelting sulfide ores. Zinc in such remnants in smelting ovens was usually discarded as it was thought to be worthless.

A widely used zinc alloy is brass, in which copper is alloyed with anywhere from 3% to 45% zinc, depending upon the type of brass.Brass is generally more ductile and stronger than copper, and has superior corrosion resistance. These properties make it useful in communication equipment, hardware, musical instruments, and water valves. Wikipedia

Etymology

Given that ZIFF is mentioned twice in the Book of Mormon, once in the middle of a list of metals that were taxed, “a fifth part of their gold and of their silver, and a fifth part of their ziff, and of their copper, and of their brass and their iron” (Mosiah 11:3), and the second time in a list “of all manner of precious things, of gold, and of silver, and of iron, and of brass, and of ziff, and of copper,” it is likely that ZIFF is a precious or semiprecious metal.

The fact that this Lehite word is not translated but rather transliterated, probably indicates that Joseph Smith did not have an English word for it. Two metals that are natively found in the Americas with which the Prophet might not have been acquainted are platinum and the gold alloy tumbaga.[1]

The biblical GN Ziph in Joshua 15:24 and the PNs in 1 Chronicles 4:16 and 2:42 (King James Bible has Ziph for both the GN and the PN name; the masoretic text has zîp for both)[2] would seem to offer the closest analog to Book of Mormon ZIFF. However, no etymology is given for either the GN or the PN.

If ZIFF were shiny, like many metals, it would be tempting to equate ZIFF with the HEBREW vocable ziw, “glow, complexion.”[3] It is possible that this is the source of the HEBREW month name Zif (King James Bible 1 Kings 6:1 for the HEBREW ziw), meaning, the month of blooming. It is probably related to Akkadian zīmu, “appearance, luster, glow.” As tempting as this suggestion might be, it is not without its difficulties. Book of Mormon clearly ends in a consonant, /f/, and none of the Semitic cognates of HEBREW ziw end in a consonant, except possibly Punic zyb. Furthermore, none of the translations of the 1 Kings 6:1 transliterate the HEBREW ziv with a final /f/ or a /p/, until the Matthew Bible, Zif, the Geneva Bible, Zif, and then the King James.[4]

Less likely is that Book of Mormon ZIFF may be something other than a metal, in which case we should consider the possibility of HEBREW zepet, “pitch, bitumen, asphalt” (Exodus 2:3; Isaiah 34:9), which appears also in Samaritan (zefet) (Rosenthal, Aramaic Handbook II/2, 4) and in Arabic as dift. Cf. EGYPTIAN sft, name of one of the seven oils, Demotic syf/sfy, resin of coniferous trees, and Coptic sife, “tar” (JAT). https://bookofmormonevidence.org/wp-content//index.php/ZIFF

Inside mine looking at copper, zinc, quartz

Middle and east Tennessee districts

In middle and east Tennessee, six mines produced zinc from Mississippi Valley-type deposits. The mines were: the Coy, Immel, and Young mines in east Tennessee, and the Gordonsville, Elmwood, and Cumberland mines in middle Tennessee.

Smelting

Primary smelters produce metal from ore. The only American primary zinc smelter, the Nyrstar smelter at Clarksville, Tennessee, produced 115 metric tons of zinc, from a mix of ore from six mines in middle and east Tennessee, and recycled zinc products.

Secondary zinc smelters produce zinc from recycled materials. A secondary zinc smelter in Pennsylvania closed in 2014, the operations being shifted to a new smelter in North Carolina using solvent extraction/electrowinning (SX/EW). In addition, some non-smelting zinc recycling operations produced small amounts of zinc. The total amount of zinc produced from secondary operations was 70 tons. For primary and secondary smelters taken together, recycled products accounted for 52 percent of the refined zinc produced in US in 2014.[3]

Through 1940, the production of primary zinc by US smelters approximated the mined production of zinc ore. When zinc demand increased during World War II, US smelters turned to foreign zinc ore. US-smelted zinc reached a high of 926,000 metric tons in 1970, then dropped as smelters closed. There were 12 primary zinc smelters in 1970, but only 7 in 1980, 3 in 1990, and two in 2000. Today, there is only one operating primary zinc smelter, in Clarksville, Tennessee, which produces zinc from mines in the East Tennessee and Middle Tennessee districts. All other zinc ore is exported, and smelted abroad.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zinc_mining_in_the_United_States

Summary: It seems the word Ziff only existed since the year 1746, just after Joseph Smith used the word in translation. However the metal that was used to galvanized copper and steel was in use anciently under another name, possibly Zinc as we see above. In Hebrew, the word zîw means “splendor” or “brightness” which very well could be Zinc.

March 26 Landmark Date in History

0

March 26. Same date, 10 years apart. Could that be significant?
March 26, 1820 First Vision
March 26, 1830 Book of Mormon first sold
(See at the bottom of the blog)

Dr. John C. Lefgren lives in Pennsylvania and owns his own business. He has a PhD in economics, served as a Foreign Service Officer with the US Department of State and was an officer with a major bank in New York. In 1980 his book April Sixth was published by Deseret Book. Since his youth he has had an active interest in Church History. He has developed a property in Vermont near the Joseph Smith Birthplace Memorial and has a business producing maple syrup. (It’s called “Land of Joseph” syrup, available in Utah grocery stores)

In his book from 1980, “April Sixth”, John Lefgren said that “On Tuesday, April 6, 1830, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was organized according to the commandment of the Lord. Why was that date chosen? What was special about the sixth of April?

“For the last century and a half,” the author wrote, “Latter-day Saints have continued to believe that the timing of the restoration of the Church of Christ has an association with the birth of Christ.” April Sixth shows justification for this belief as it links three historic events: the birth of Christ, the death and resurrection of Christ, and the nineteenth-century restoration of the Church of Christ. His friend Dr. John P. Pratt said the following about the book. “Lefgren states that his intent is “to show how the modern revelation concerning the significance of April 6th is in perfect harmony with other sacred writings” (p. 12). That is, he proposes that the belief that Jesus was born on 6 April 1 B.C. is consistent with all LDS scripture, but not necessarily with all secular sources. (All dates refer to our Gregorian calendar.) The reviewers claim that Lefgren also believes the “resurrection of Jesus fell on April sixth. He does not; his date for the Resurrection is 3 April A.D. 33 (p. 61).”

Purchase Dr Lefgren’s book here

Thirty-eight years after the publication of his first book, Dr. Lefgren again looks to the Mosaic Law for the ordering of days and how this calendar connects to the birth of Christ as synchronized by the world’s largest geometric clock. He examines the very minute for the numeric harmony of the sign for the birth of Christ — a sign which ancient people witnessed in the Heartland of America. The identification of this moment is found in a time line from more than 2000 years ago and relies on 6 primary sources: (1) the exact movements of the earth around its axis; (2) the exact movements of the earth around the sun; (3) the exact movements of the moon around the earth; (4) the exact physical alignment of 3,000 acres of ancient earthworks in Newark, Ohio; (5) the exact 5-year prophecy of the coming of Christ by Samuel, the Lamanite; and (6) the exact eyewitness testimony of the fulfillment of the prophecy by Nephi, the Son of Nephi. All these sources point to the same moment in time and place.

At the FIRM Foundation Conference in April, 2018 in Layton, Utah, Lefgren spoke about his new book which is entitled “The Sign Before the Birth of Jesus Christ;  As Witnessed in Newark, Ohio, 6:29 P.M., Tuesday April 6th, 1 B.C.; The 5-Year Prophecy of Samuel, the Lamanite; The Sun and the Moon Keeping Ancient Time at the Newark Earthworks.” He has an amazing story of why he feels the Book of Mormon events happened in the United States, which I will share with you at a later date.


Oh, How Lovely Was the Morning: Sun 26 Mar 1820? By John C. Lefgren

First Vision by Ken Corbett

Two researchers working independently have come up with evidence pointing toward a date for the First Vision. Detailed weather reports coupled with maple sugar production cycles point to the compelling possibility.

[Editor’s Note: John P. Pratt, who proposed the Sun 26 Mar 1820 date for the First Vision based on evidence from the Enoch calendar, was not aware of these results for either the March weather of 1820, nor that maple sugar production might be a factor in determining the date. In fact, Pratt’s article had already been reprinted as part of his new book Divine Calendars before he received any word of this corroborating evidence.]

What was the date of the First Vision?
What is the most important date in Church history? There have been days on which some very important visitors have come. John the Baptist, as well as Peter, James and John all came to restore the priesthood. The Savior, Moses, Elias and Elijah all came on the same Easter Sunday in 1836 to restore important priesthood keys, and that day has been shown to have important calendrical significance.[1] But there was one day on which Heavenly Father himself appeared to man in the latter-days. Has there been a more important day in LDS Church history than the day of the First Vision?

In the October 1998 General Conference President Gordon B. Hinckley stated:

Our entire case as members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints rests on the validity of this glorious First Vision. It was the parting of the curtain to open this, the dispensation of the fulness of times. Nothing on which we base our doctrine, nothing we teach, nothing we live by is of greater importance than this initial declaration. I submit that if Joseph Smith talked with God the Father and His Beloved Son, then all else of which he spoke is true. This is the hinge on which turns the gate that leads to the path of salvation and eternal life.[2]

Review the contents of the new Annotated Book of Mormon by clicking on the picture.

The First Vision is fundamental to our religion, but what was the date on which it occurred? All that we have known about the date is that it “was on the morning of a beautiful, clear day, early in the spring” of 1820 (JSH 1:14). It has been assumed that this brief description could only be used to narrow down the date to have been within the period of late March to early April, with a Sunday being the most likely day on which a farm boy would have been able to actually go to the woods to pray.[3]

Meridian Magazine has published an article by Dr. John P. Pratt which stated that evidence from the Enoch calendar implied that by far the most likely date for the First Vision was Sunday, March 26, 1820.[4] When I learned of his proposed date, my interest in this problem was immediately rekindled. Two decades ago, about the time my book April Sixth[5] was published, it occurred to me that the First Vision might have happened on April 6, 1820. Knowing that the vision had been on a beautiful day, I sought weather records to verify whether that date was at least a candidate. To my delight I found that detailed weather records had been kept only eighty miles from Palmyra, but to my disappointment I found it had snowed the night before April 6, and had been cloudy and freezing weather all that day. I did not pursue the study further. Thus, when I recently learned of Pratt’s proposed date in March, I immediately sent to the National Archives for the microfilms of the weather journal, which resulted in the results published here.

Let us now attempt to identify the precise day of the Prophet Joseph Smith’s First Vision. My approach is divided into two parts. First, let us make a selection of all plausible days in early spring which are identified from original 1820 weather records. Second, from the set of possible days, let us consider maple sugar production, which leads to identifying Sunday, March 26, 1820, as by far the most likely day for the First Vision to have occurred.

March 1820 Weather

Early Spring Weather, 1820
According to Joseph Smith’s account, there are five conditions which relate to the time of the First Vision: (1) “On the morning of”, (2) “a beautiful”, (3) “clear day”, (4) “early in the spring” (5) “of eighteen hundred and twenty” (JSH 1:14). Using these conditions, I offer the following criteria for selecting a set of possible days from an 1820 weather diary which would satisfy his statement. Here are the selection criteria:

Weather at Sackets Harbor is similar to Palmyra.

“Morning” is a time after sunrise and before midday. This means that I will examine weather conditions which are reported for the morning.
“Beautiful” is an indication of a moderate temperature and no strong wind. I propose to look for mornings when the temperature is higher than 40 Fahrenheit with no strong wind.
“Clear” relates to the sky. In the mornings of the possible days there are no clouds, no snow, no sleet, and no rain.
“Spring” in North America is March, April, and May. For my examination, I propose that “in early spring” means a time which is after March 1st and before April 15th.
“Of eighteen hundred and twenty” means a day in the year 1820.

My research begins at the eastern end of Lake Ontario. In the early part of the nineteenth century, Sackets Harbor, New York, was a shipbuilding center for the United States Navy. During the war of 1812 this place played an important role in defending the northern border of the United States from British invasion. Sackets Harbor was once the location for one third of the country’s Army and one quarter of its Navy.

In 1820 Dr. W. Wheaton was an officer and surgeon who was stationed with the United States Second Infantry at Madison Barracks in Sackets Harbor. He was located on a bay where the Black River flows into Lake Ontario, about eighty miles from Palmyra. Sackets Harbor and Palmyra are generally in the same weather system which is influenced and homogenized by Lake Ontario (see map).

At the time of Dr. Wheaton’s assignment, the U.S. Surgeon General required medical officers to keep weather diaries. At Madison Barracks in 1820 Dr. Wheaton observed and recorded temperatures and weather conditions for each day at 7:00 a.m., 2:00 p.m., and 6:00 p.m. At the end of each month he filed his weather reports to the Office of the Surgeon General, Washington, D.C.
In 1953 the United States Weather Bureau collected climatological records and asked the National Archives and Records Administration to microfilm weather diaries. As a part of this effort, Dr. Wheaton’s original 1820 weather diaries from Madison Barracks were included.

[6] This record is the source to determine daily weather conditions and to select a set of possible days for the First Vision. The record is included in full in the notes at the end of this article,[7] with the column for the temperatures and morning weather shown in the accompanying reproductions of the microfilm image.

The weather for early spring is summarized in Figure 1, which shows the 7 a.m. temperatures as well as whether the weather was clear (yellow) or cloudy/rainy/snowy (grey)

Figure 1, 1820 Early Spring Weather

March in 1820 came in like a lion. During the first two weeks of March there were five snow days for a total accumulation of 23 inches. During these two weeks there were only three of forty-two temperature readings above freezing. It seems appropriate to exclude the first half of March from any consideration for the First Vision. There was an increase in the average temperature during the third week of March with daily readings above freezing. Nevertheless, the weather was mostly cloudy and at no time in the early morning was the temperature above freezing. Beginning on March 22 there is a break in the weather with rising temperatures. Friday March 24 the weather is clear and the morning temperature is above 40. This day is the first day in the set of possible days for the First Vision. Saturday March 25 is also clear and warm and is the second day in the set of possible days. Sunday morning March 26 is clear with a temperature of 56, the highest of any day that early spring. This day is the last of three consecutive clear days and is included in the set of possible days. The 2 p.m. temperature for both March 25 and 26 was 64, so they were both “beautiful days” that might stand out in young Joseph’s memory has having been unusually pleasant. Monday morning March 27 the weather becomes cloudy and the temperature begins to drop. During the last four days of March average temperature readings decline and during the first week of April there is snow, sleet and rain. On Thursday April 13 the ice breaks up on Lake Ontario and by Saturday April 15 the weather is clear with morning readings above forty degrees. This day is too late in the spring to be included in the set of possible days.

Now let us turn to a brief overview of how maple syrup is produced, which will indicate that the first two of those days would most likely have been long, arduous work days producing maple syrup. Moreover, that same cycle indicates that there would have been no more sap to gather nor process on Sunday, March 26, leaving it the sole and ideal candidate to have been the date of the First Vision.

Maple Sugar Production

The Smith family produced maple sugar which was an important source of their food, as well as a commodity which was traded for other foods and services. Maple sugar was about the only source of sugar at that time; cane sugar was rare and expensive. By the late 1800’s, cane sugar became much less expensive and replaced maple sugar for most purposes.

Sugar Maple Leaves

Lucy Mack Smith wrote of her years in Palmyra, “In the spring after we moved onto the farm we commenced making maple sugar of which we averaged one thousand pounds per year.”[8] That’s a lot of sugar, and it was all produced during a few weeks of spring. It was not a hobby or casual endeavor for them, it was an important source of sustenance which engaged their full time effort for brief periods entirely governed by the weather. Let’s review the production of maple sugar to understand why two of the three possible days for the

The harvesting of maple sugar is extremely temperature dependent. Maple sugar comes only from the northeast of North America and is part of our early history. The English settlers learned maple syrup and sugar production from the Native Americans.[9] The harvest of maple sugar occurs in the early spring. For hundreds of years farmers in New England have tapped millions of trees and have observed that the flow of maple sap is governed by a cycle of freezing and thawing temperatures. In recent years scientists have developed a theory to explain a mechanism by which sap runs. Their investigation includes the measurement of negative and positive pressures in the tree’s sapwood. When the temperature is below freezing the cells have a negative pressure relative to the atmosphere. The negative pressure causes water in the ground to move into the roots. The incoming water becomes sap as enzymes in the roots convert starch into sugar. When the temperature rises above freezing the cells develop positive pressure which causes the sap to rise up the tree. Over this cycle the pressures in the sapwood fluctuate from a low of twenty pounds to a high of forty-five pounds per square inch. Thus, negative pressure brings water into the root system and positive pressure pushes sap up the tree.

In an effort to understand the pump effect of a maple tree’s negative and positive pressures, scientists measure the dissolution rate of carbon dioxide. When temperatures are below freezing, carbon dioxide has a high dissolution and causes negative pressure. When temperatures are above freezing the dissolution rate falls releasing gas into the sap which produces positive pressure. Sometimes the release of carbon dioxide is so quick that the sap becomes a carbonated “spring tonic”. (It is pressurized carbon dioxide which is used to carbonate soft drinks.) This cycle of freezing and thawing temperatures is required for the sap to continue its flow. If temperatures stay above freezing for more than thirty hours, positive pressures fall as the sapwood literally runs out of gas. When this happens farmers are happy to take a break.

Figure 1

Sugar makers in 1820 gathered maple sap in wooden buckets. They boiled the sap in a series of iron kettles which hung over an open fire. At one end, where the fire was highest, water boiled off. As the sap thickened into syrup they ladled it into the second kettle, where the fire was lower, and added fresh sap to the first kettle. In this way, they removed the water without burning the sugar. In the last kettle they stirred liquid sugar until it crystallized and then poured it into wooden molds to form blocks.

The early settlers considered maple sugar a wonder of the New World. To produce one thousand pounds of maple sugar, as Lucy Smith recorded, the Smith Family in 1820 tapped more than 500 trees, collected 60,000 pounds of sap, and boiled off water by burning 10,000 pounds of wood.

From Figure 1 it is possible to determine that the family’s sugaring would have started in earnest on Saturday, March 18, and continued until Saturday, March 25. Because sap can go sour like milk, the family has to make sugar while the sap runs. All the members of the Smith Family would have been fully involved with sugar production. Even if the sap ran for only a few hours, the boiling fire could burn for as much as twenty hours.

Each family member understood that the spring harvest of maple sugar was a vital source of food and no other activity was as important.

By Saturday noon March 25 at the latest, the temperature readings would have been above freezing for more than thirty hours and the maple sap had stopped running. The boiling fires would have had to be fed for the rest of that day to finish the process. By Saturday night, every one would have been exhausted. Thus, Sunday would have been a rest day even if it had not been the weekly Sabbath day.

April 1820 Weather

In preparation for the final draft of this article and to independently verify that scenario, on October 5, 2002 I traveled to the Joseph Smith Birthplace Memorial in Vermont. On that day I arranged to meet John and Shirley Pease as well as Bruce Johnson. These people come from families who have been involved in maple sugaring for as many as seven generations. They have first-hand experience with the effects temperature and weather have on sugar production. Each spring for the last fifty years these New Englanders have “sugared” and they know the intense effort required to collect and to boil sap. I presented to them copies of the March and April 1820 weather diaries and I asked them to describe what the Smith Family would have done to make one thousand pounds of maple sugar. Their review of the weather diaries identified the first “run” as beginning on Sunday, March 5. They estimated that the “run” lasted one day and produced less than one fourth of the season’s sugar. The second “run” started on Monday, March 13, and lasted for two or three days. This “run” produced more than one fourth of the season’s sugar. It was clear to them that the big “run” started on Saturday, March 18 and with sap running through Friday, March 24. They said that during this “run” the Smith Family would have kept boiling fires for twenty-four hours a day, through Saturday, and that they would have produced about half of the season’s sugar. They also said that some members of the family would have worked as much as twenty hours per day as they tried to keep pace with the flow of the sap, so that it would not go sour. They claimed that no other harvest or agricultural activity is as intense and demanding as maple sugaring. Thus they verified the conclusion in detail.

One note from one of Joseph’s several accounts of the First Vision implies that he had indeed been cutting timber on the day prior. The editor of the Pittsburg Gazette visited Nauvoo in 1843 and interviewed the Prophet. His rendition of what the Prophet said included the following:

“I immediately went out into the woods where my father had a clearing, and went to the stump where I had stuck my axe when I had quit work, and I kneeled down, and prayed, saying, O Lord, what Church shall I join?”[10]

If that account is accurate, then it would seem to be both an indication that the axe had been left there on the previous day, and that he had been clearing trees with it. Those trees would have been used as the firewood needed to boil down the sugar.

Conclusion

Combining all of this evidence, there were three days of early spring on which the weather qualified as being possible for the First Vision. On the first two of them the Smith family would almost certainly have been totally occupied in producing maple sugar. On the third of those days, there would have been no more work to do in producing maple sugar, and it would have been a day of rest. That day coincided with Sunday, the weekly Sabbath. Thus it is one day which is indicated as being far more likely than any other for the First Vision. It must have been on the morning of Sunday, March 26, 1820, that Joseph Smith reached out to God and the glorious response changed the course of history. The brief statement that the marvelous event occurred “on the morning of a beautiful, clear day, early in the spring” of 1820 was enough to pinpoint the very day it occurred.

Notes
Pratt, J.P. “Symbolism of Passover and of Elijah’s Return,” Ensign 15, No. 7 (July, 1985), pp. 55-64.
Hinckley, Gordon B., “What Are People Asking About Us?” Ensign (Nov. 1998), p. 71.
Enders, Donald L., “The Sacred Grove,” Ensign, Apr. 1990, p. 15.
Pratt, John P. Enoch Calendar: Another Witness of the Restoration,” Meridian Magazine (5 Aug 2002).
Lefgren, John C., April Sixth (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1980).
Microfilm T907-358, New York Reel No. 1-152.

The following table is taken from Dr. Wheaton’s weather diary. Each numbered line represents a day. Temperatures in degrees Fahrenheit for 7:00 a.m., 2:00 p.m., and 6:00 p.m. are in the columns labeled 7, 2, 6. The “Morning” and “Evening” columns are short statements about sky’s condition and the direction of the wind. The last column is for “General Remarks.”

Marc – 7 – 2 – 6 – Morning – Evening – General Remarks
Wed 1 25 31 37 Cloudy – N Cloudy – W
Thu 2 10 15 21 Clear – W Clear – W
Fri 3 18 16 23 Cloudy – N Snowing – SW
Sat 4 23 25 31 Clear – NW Clear – W Some Snow last night – 3 inches
Sun 5 39 40 40 Cloudy – S Cloudy – S
Mon 6 20 21 12 Snowing – N Cloudy – W Snow last night – 6 inches
Tue 7 7 16 17 Cloudy – W Snowing – N
Wed 8 9 14 14 Snowing – N Snowing – N Heavy fall of snow – 16 inches
Thu 9 16 22 20 Snowing – N Hail – N
Fri 10 24 26 29 Clear – N Clear – W Snow continues until this morning
Sat 11 22 28 23 Clear – N Clear – N
Sun 12 12 29 27 Clear – N Cloudy – N
Mon 13 31 37 34 Cloudy – N Cloudy – NW
Tue 14 35 39 35 Snowing – NE Snowing – N This night high winds with snow
Wed 15 30 36 34 Clear – NW Cloudy – WNW
Thu 16 30 35 32 Cloudy – WNW Cloudy – NW
Fri 17 26 34 32 Cloudy – NE Clear – NW
Sat 18 38 42 38 Cloudy – N Clear – WNW
Sun 19 32 43 48 Cloudy – NE Clear – SW Last night high winds from S and SW
Mon 20 48 46 40 Cloudy – SW Snowing – NE Last night high winds from NW
Tue 21 36 40 41 Cloudy – SW Clear – NW
Wed 22 30 32 34 Cloudy – S Clear – NW
Thu 23 40 46 44 Cloudy – NNE Clear – SW Pleasant night with moon light
Fri 24 44 50 49 Clear – NE Clear – SW
Sat 25 54 64 50 Clear – SSW Clear – S
Sun 26 56 64 64 Clear – SSW Clear – SW
Mon 27 55 44 42 Cloudy – W Clear -W&NW high High winds this night from W & NW
Tue 28 42 45 40 Clear – W Clear – NW
Wed 29 31 34 36 Clear – W Cloudy –
Thu 30 22 26 25 Clear – NW Clear
Fri 31 30 34 34 Snowing-NW Snowing – NE April 7 2 6 Morning Evening General Remarks
April 7 2 6 Morning Evening General Remarks
Sat 1 31 32 30 Clear – NW 5 Cloudy – NW High winds
Sun 2 30 32 23 Clear – NNW Cloudy – NW
Mon 3 22 32 30 Clear – NE Clear – WSW High winds from W and NW
Tue 4 30 40 40 Clear – NE Clear – WSW
Wed 5 40 49 49 Cloudy – ESE 6 Cloudy – SSE Snow and rain this evening
Thu 6 32 33 36 Cloudy – NE Cloudy – W
Fri 7 38 39 36 Cloudy – SE Snowing – ENE Snow and sleet this evening
Sat 8 36 33 38 Cloudy – ENE Cloudy – W
Sun 9 32 40 38 Clear – NE Clear – W
Mon 10 36 38 37 Clear NW Clear – NW High winds
Tue 11 36 38 37 Clear – WSW 6 Clear – SW High Pleasant evenings
Wed 12 48 52 56 Cloudy – SW Clear – SW High
Thu 13 40 44 44 Clear – W Clear – SW High This day the ice in the lake is broken up
Fri 14 42 48 46 Clear – N Clear – SSW Pleasant
Sat 15 40 58 57 Clear – N Clear – W Fine pleasant evening

Coray, Martha J.
, “Biographical Sketches of the Mack Family and Autobiography of Lucy Mack Smith,” c. 1845, LDS Church Historical Department, Salt Lake City, Utah, as quoted in footnote 2 of Enders’ article referenced above in footnote 3.
One current reference on the internet for Native American maple sugar production methods is at http://www.kstrom.net/isk/food/maple.html.
Backman, Milton V., Jr., Joseph Smith’s First Vision (Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1971, Appendix G, quoting the editor of the Pittsburg Gazette in an account published in the New York Spectator, Sept. 23, 1843. Above article appeared in Meridian Magazine March 25, 2011.


To purchase our new Annotated Book of Mormon click here:

March 26, 1830
Exactly 10 years after the First Vision

“On Friday, March 26th, 1830, the world’s most important publishing event in the 19th Century took place at the Egbert B. Grandin Bookstore in Palmyra, New York. Eight months prior, eight men and boys began to work 12 hours a day, six days a week, to print and leather-bind 5,000 copies of the Book of Mormon. The book became available for the public to read. This was a great event. The book is the clearest physical evidence that God had stretched forth His hand to prepare a people for the Second Coming of His Son. After the publication of the book, Joseph Smith said he was then able to return the gold plates to Moroni.

The publication of the Book of Mormon occurred before the organization of the Church of Christ. Every new member in this dispensation would be asked to accept the Book of Mormon before going into the waters of baptism.

The life of Joseph Smith can be divided into three periods of time. The first period was from his birth in Sharon, Vermont until the day of his First Vision on Sunday, March 26th, 1820, in Palmyra, New York. The second period was from the day of his First Vision until the day when the Book of Mormon was printed and made available to the world on Friday, March 26th, 1830.

Let’s consider four dates that divide the life of Joseph Smith into these three parts.

(1) Birth of Joseph Smith, Monday, December 23rd, 1805. John Pratt’s Article here)

Joseph lived with his parents who were landless tenants on five different farms in Vermont and New Hampshire and then moved to upstate New York.

(2) The appearance of God the Father and His Son, Jesus Christ, Sunday, March 26th, 1820. John Pratt Article Here;

Joseph lived with his family and worked with his father to improve farm. The next ten years were the most stable period of Joseph’s life.

(3) The publication of the Book of Mormon on Friday, March 26th, 1830. (John Pratt’s article here)

From the date of the publishing of the Book of Mormon until his death at Carthage, Joseph was in constant motion. With the Book of Mormon as his major witness, he would organize the Church of Christ, create branches in tens states and four foreign countries, reveal God’s Word to the Saints, and build the largest city in Illinois.

(4) Death of Joseph Smith, Thursday, June 27th, 1844. (See article at bottom about Josephs birth and death dates)

According to heaven’s grand plan, it was essential that God the Father and His Son, Jesus Christ, would appear to the fourteen-year-old farm boy in the Sacred Grove on the beautiful morning of Sunday, March 26th, 1820. Exactly ten years later in the same city of Palmyra, the Book of Mormon became a witness that God’s Hand was once again moving to increase the faith of people who would become members of the Church and Kingdom of God in the Last Dispensation. All this was done through a divine plan that God directed through the life of Joseph Smith. Looking back on his life, we imagine that Joseph Smith remembers two great days in his life. The first day was when he went into the woods to pray. The second great day was when he had finished the printing of the Book of Mormon. Both of these days took place on the same day of the calendar and in the same area of Palmyra.

Let’s rejoice that in God’s grand plan, Joseph was true and faithful to his calling. Because of the First Vision and because of the publishing of the Book of Mormon, faith has increased in the world and many souls have come unto Christ as God prepares a people for the Second Coming of His Son.” by John C. Lefgren PhD

Joseph Smith’s Birth: 1 Tebeth

“The Prophet Joseph Smith was born on Mon 23 Dec 1805. That is close to the winter solstice, which usually occurs on 21 December, which has led to the suggestion that his birth symbolized the time when darkness would begin to recede and that the light would return to the earth.[5] But that date is about two days off, according to our calendar. When we looked at the Savior’s birth and death dates, we saw that his birth was timed down to the quarter-day period before the midnight which commenced Thu 6 Apr 1 BC. Similarly, his resurrection must have been after midnight and before dawn on the morning of Sun 3 Apr AD 33. If the Savior’s birth and death were timed so precisely, we might expect that of Joseph Smith to have been also. At this point it might be well to remember that the Lord tends to use the calendars which he has revealed, rather than the one originating with Julius Caesar, which we currently employ. On the Hebrew Calendar, the four seasonal markers are the first days of the months Nisan (spring), Tammuz (summer), Tishri (autumn) and Tebeth (winter).

What was the day 23 Dec 1805 on the Hebrew Calendar? While the true Hebrew Calendar is not yet perfectly understood, all indications are that the evening of 23 Dec 1805 began the Hebrew day 1 Tebeth, the precise day of the winter solstice on that calendar.[6] The identification of Joseph Smith as one of the four angels associated with the four seasons suggests that his birth date was carefully planned to coincide with one of the four seasonal markers on a calendar which God has endorsed. On the Hebrew calendar, the first day of every month is considered a holy day, so Joseph Smith was not only born on a holy day, but apparently was the standard bearer for the day of the winter solstice throughout all time.” by John Pratt

Joseph Smith’s Martyrdom: 10 Tammuz

“The two Testators of the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times died about 5 p.m. on Thu 27 Jun 1844. Was that a date of significance on the Hebrew Calendar? That date was 10 Tammuz. Is that a holy day on the Hebrew Calendar? Yes and No.

The answer is “No” because currently it is not a holy day, but the answer should be “Yes” because it is tied to the fall of Jerusalem and fits the pattern of four Days of Atonement. Let us consider each of these aspects in more detail.

Currently on the Hebrew calendar there is a period of 3 weeks during the summer, often called simply “The Three Weeks.” They begin with a fast day on 17 Tammuz and end with a fast day on 9 Ab, three weeks later. Those three weeks tend to begin in late June or early July, depending on the moon’s phase, which is the basis of beginning the Hebrew month. Both of those days are associated with the fall and destruction of Jerusalem, both by Nebuchadnezzar in 587 BC and also by Titus in AD 70. The three weeks are observed as a “dark time”, a time to contemplate the fall of their holy city and temple. During those three weeks, traditionally no weddings or other joyous celebrations are observed, particularly those involving music.[8]

The fact is that the actual day of burning of the temple both times is believed to have occurred on the last day of the fast, 9 Ab. I have researched this claim, and accept it as true. The temple was apparently burned the first time on Sat 23 Jul 587 BC, 9 Ab on the Hebrew Calendar. It was destroyed again on Sat 2 Aug AD 70, which was also 9 Ab.[9] Hence, there is strong reason to remember the day 9 Ab as a fast day of mourning, and as the end of a period of sadness.

What about the first day of the Three Weeks, being 17 Tammuz? It turns out that it is only known to be associated with the fall of the second temple, being the day on which the daily sacrifice was stopped.[10] In a way, that was the beginning of the destruction of that temple. Most scholars do not believe, however, that the date was associated in any way with the first fall of Jerusalem. Instead they point to the day 9 Tammuz when the city of Jerusalem fell (2 Kings 25:3, Jer. 39:2, 52:6). Shortly after the fall, there was a fast held in the fourth month (Tammuz) and most scholars feel it was held on either the 9th or 10th of Tammuz at that time. If it was the 10th, then it would have coincided with Joseph and Hyrum’s martyrdom date on their calendar.

Tempting as that might be, I don’t think it was the case. I believe the ancient fast of the fourth month was indeed held on 17 Tammuz, just as it is today. There is reason to believe that it commemorated the day on which Nebuchadnezzar first took captives from Jerusalem, including Daniel, on Sat 18 Jun 605 BC, 17 Tammuz, shortly after he won the Battle of Carchemish in Syria.[11] The very day probably marked the official beginning of the 70 years of captivity to Babylon according to the Lord’s reckoning on the Hebrew Calendar. That data point would have been well known during the captivity, and would represent the beginning of the days of mourning.

So if the Hebrew fast days are correct, what about Joseph Smith’s death date? It turns out that it completes the pattern of Four Days of Atonement on the Hebrew calendar. Currently there are three out of four possible days, which are associated with the four seasons. The official “Day of Atonement” is on the tenth day of the seventh month, Tishri, in the fall. It is a fast day, and the holiest day of the year on the Hebrew Calendar. It has a counterpart in the spring, which is the tenth day of the first month, Nisan. That is the day on which the lamb was to be chosen to be the Passover sacrifice. There is also a corresponding fast day in the winter, being the tenth day of the tenth month. That was the day on which Nebuchadnezzar began his siege of Jerusalem, and the Lord commanded Ezekiel to write it down to remember it (Ezek. 20:1, 2 Kings 25:1, Jer. 52:4). The fourth such day to complete the set of one atonement day for each season would be the tenth day of the fourth month, being 10 Tammuz, the day on which the two witnesses were martyred.

Thus, even as the birthday of the Prophet Joseph Smith marks one of the big four season starters, so also does his death date mark one of the big four days of atonement. Even as the holy days on the Hebrew Calendar often were not recognized until the key event of that day occurred, such as the siege of Nebuchadnezzar, so also has this holy day not been recognized until after the martyrdom.” by John Pratt

Recent Symbolic Events and “Signs of the Times” 

1

“THERE ARE SYMBOLIC EVENTS GOING ON ALL AROUND US.” 
March 18, 2020 By Rod Meldrum

“Salt Lake Temple’s Moroni statue damage from yesterday’s (3/18/2020) earthquake is most ominous. 

Why is there an Angel Moroni statue blowing a trumpet on the top of the Salt Lake Temple?

Joseph Smith saw in vision the first two temples of this dispensation, the Kirtland and later Nauvoo temples. Each had atop the temple’s spire a horizontally ‘flying’ Moroni holding outstretched his trumpet,  heralding the commencement of the going forth of the restored gospel to all the nations of the earth, the final gathering to the House of Israel of people from every nation and kindred. The Salt Lake Temple at the site of Church headquarters is the iconic structure representing the church itself, symbolically. The trumpet once held by gold-leafed Moroni was removed from his lips by an act of God…yesterday’s earthquake.  The possible symbolism of such an event is truly amazing…and ominous.

Was this a sign that God’s directive to preach the gospel to all the earth is coming to a close? Have we crossed a threshold, a point in which the missionary efforts of the Church are about to or are being withdrawn?

The Law of Moses, set up by God to keep Christ ever in the minds and hearts of his people, included seven festivals or Holy Convocations which symbolically rehearsed His life and mission each year. The Feast of Trumpets (also known as Rosh Hashanah) is the 5th feast of the 7 and the first of the fall festivals representing the final gathering before His coming.

During this event ritual trumpet, or Shofar, blasts are made long and loud that signify the call for scattered Israel to gather. Set at the time of Israel’s final agricultural harvest, the day also symbolizes the Lord’s final harvest of souls.

Hebrew symbology expert, Amberli Nelson wrote, “The trump is all about the Feast Of Trumpets! The Holy Day that proceeds the day of Judgement 10 days later and known as Yom Kippur. It declares: If you’re not right with God, – you have 10 days to do it! From a symbology perspective…this is HUGE!”

Yom Kippur, also known as the Day of Atonement, is the holiest day of the year in Judaism. Its central themes are atonement and repentance. Significance: Atonement for personal and national sins, the fate of each person is sealed for the upcoming year.

Amos 3:14 That in the day that I shall visit the transgressions of Israel upon him I will also visit the altars of Beth-el :(the temple) and the horns (trump) of the altar shall be cut off, and fall to the ground.

The trumpet is the sound of warning in the scriptures before every event, especially the tribulation period John warns of in the book of Revelations for our time. It was put in Moroni’s hands in anticipation of the second coming.

Below, the Lord warns those of us in the last days that “upon mine house shall it begin and from my house shall it go forth.”

The Temple is His house.

23 Verily, verily, I say unto you, darkness covereth the earth, and gross darkness the minds of the people, and all flesh has become corrupt before my face.
24 Behold, vengeance cometh speedily upon the inhabitants of the earth, a day of wrath, a day of burning, a day of desolation, of weeping, of mourning, and of lamentation; and as a whirlwind it shall come upon all the face of the earth, saith the Lord.
25 And upon my house shall it begin, and from my house shall it go forth, saith the Lord;
26 First among those among you, saith the Lord, who have professed to know my name and have not known me, and have blasphemed against me in the midst of my house, saith the Lord.

First Presidency Update 

March 25, 2020

Dear Brothers and Sisters,

After careful and prayerful consideration, and with a desire to be responsible global citizens, we have decided to suspend all temple activity Churchwide at the end of the day on March 25, 2020. This is a temporary adjustment, and we look forward to the day when the temples will reopen.

Please be assured of our sincere love and appreciation for your devotion and faith.

Sincerely, The First Presidency

29 Behold I speak for mine elect’s sake; for nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.

Joseph Smith – Matthew 1: 29

The missionary efforts of the Church has been deeply effected by the Coronavirus response of affected nations all over the earth.  Many are quarantined, some missionaries have been sent home early. 

(Update: after having posted this article, the very next day, Friday, March 20th, the brethren announced that missionaries around the globe would be sent to their family homes and nations until further notice.) 

First Presidency Update 

March 20, 2020.

Dear Brothers and Sisters,

We take very seriously the health and safety of our missionaries and of those they teach. The rapidly developing travel advisories and restrictions that are emerging around the world present significant logistical and other challenges. Therefore, the following temporary adjustments are being made:
In the coming weeks, based upon world conditions, substantial numbers of missionaries will likely need to be returned to their home nations to continue their service. This will be done in a systematic way based on the urgency of travel restrictions, level of COVID-19 concern, and other considerations.
Returning missionaries will go through a 14-day period of self-isolation and then may be assigned to serve within their home country, based on local conditions.
The term of service for missionaries returning to or serving within the United States will likely be reduced to accommodate the large number of missionaries returning from around the world.
Missionary training centers worldwide will not receive new missionaries. MTC training for missionaries will take place through technology, and missionaries will be sent to their assigned mission as soon as possible.
As we evaluate changing conditions, further necessary adjustments will be made.

We love and pray for our missionaries and their families. We are grateful for the continued prayers and support of parents, loved ones, and Church members as we make every effort to help them remain safe and well in these challenging times.

Sincerely,

The First Presidency and Quorum of the Twelve Apostles

Related articles; 

“On Sunday, Elder Brosseau returned home to his Orem, Utah, home. He’s one of more than 1,600 foreign-born full-time missionaries evacuated from the Philippines over the past couple of days.

Most of the departing missionaries left the Pacific Island nation aboard five Church-chartered commercial planes arriving throughout the day Sunday, March 22, at the Salt Lake City International Airport.” LDS Church News 3/23/20

Update; “And so it begins. First Moroni’s trumpet is removed from the SLC temple by an act of God (earthquake), heralding the end of the preaching of the gospel to the world or the times of the Gentiles and the possible beginning of the time of the Jews. Two days later this….” Rod Meldrum

Update Easter, April 12, 2020. Thoughts about recent symbolic signs…by Rod Meldrum

The past few weeks represent some of the most symbolic events I have ever seen.

First, a new pandemic enters the world stage, causing panic and lockdown of several of the world’s largest economies. Then an earthquake causes Angel Moroni atop SLC temple to “drop” his horn/trumpet. Then a world-wide fast and unprecedented Solemn Assembly is conducted.

Thursday (April 9) was Passover, symbolic of Israel’s deliverance by God from bondage under Egypt and celebrated by Christ with His Disciples.
Friday was Good (Sacred) Friday, the day of Christ’s crucifixion.
Today (Sunday) is Easter, the day of His resurrection.

And here we are…again! As prophesied concerning the latter day signs by Joel.

“15 ¶ Blow the trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly:” Joel 2:15-16

In a few short weeks, church meetings and temples were closed, earthquakes shook. Moroni’s trumpet fell, missionaries returned home, a worldwide fast called, and an unprecedented solemn assembly and Hosanna Shout given!  

The Hosanna Shout was given upon Christ’s entering into Jerusalem on Palm Sunday. Temple dedication Hosanna Shout’s implore the Savior to enter His Holy House. Because of the pandemic each family – in their own home – was imploring Christ to enter in! Think of it!  

President Nelson invited us to fast on Good Friday for an end to this pandemic. Incredibly, Thursday evening would be OUR ‘Last Supper’ before we petition the Savior of the World for deliverance, corresponding to HIS Last Supper. Passover’s Sader meal is THE symbol of divine rescue from death. 

The God we are praying to for deliverance from this pandemic, is the one who’s Passover reminds us that He will deliver.

HAPPY EASTER!! HE IS RISEN!

My brothers and sisters, I believe that the time has come to repent and prepare in earnest for the coming of the Lord! Let us be diligent and courageous and determined to follow the guidance of the Holy Spirit as we face with eager anticipation the return of the Lord of Lords and King of Kings. Read your scriptures. Follow the inspired direction of our beloved prophet, President Nelson, whose prophetic words first prepared us for better personal worship by reducing Church meetings by one hour in lieu of an hour of study at home, which included a warning that the day may come when we may not be able to attend Church services. Then he announced (prophesied?) in October that April Conference would be “different from any previous conference” and would be “not only memorable; it will be unforgettable.” Truly such was the case!

13 If I shut up heaven that there be no rain (Australian wildfires?), or if I command the locusts to devour the land (African locust devastation?), or if I send pestilence among my people (Coronavirus?);

14 If my people, which are called by my name (who are the people/religion called by His name?), shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land.

2 Chronicles 7 13-:14

As we prepare for the upcoming General Conference let us remember to repent, humble ourselves and be ready for further light and knowledge from our leaders.

God bless you all…and God bless America and all the nations effected by this pandemic.” 

Rod Meldrum

FIRM Foundation Expo / Book of Mormon Evidence KSL 30 sec. TV spot
https://vimeo.com/403535031

Come Follow Me, Podcast Introduction
https://youtu.be/QvjcvMa9jk4

Tim Ballard Podcast Interview 
https://youtu.be/3VwCALbFIbI

Alex Boye’ Podcast Interview
https://youtu.be/cBlV7nPsen0